The balme of Gilead prepared for the sicke The whole is diuided into three partes: 1. The sicke mans sore. 2. The sicke mans salue. 3. The sicke mans song. Published by Mr. Zacharie Boyd, preacher of Gods Word, at Glasogw [sic].August.
         Boyd, Zacharie, 1585?-1653.
      
       
         
           1629
        
      
       Approx. 282 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 141 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16535
         STC 3445A
         ESTC S117235
         99852450
         99852450
         17774
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16535)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17774)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1598:11)
      
       
         
           
             The balme of Gilead prepared for the sicke The whole is diuided into three partes: 1. The sicke mans sore. 2. The sicke mans salue. 3. The sicke mans song. Published by Mr. Zacharie Boyd, preacher of Gods Word, at Glasogw [sic].August.
             Boyd, Zacharie, 1585?-1653.
          
           [8], 57-125, 127-128, 128-130 [i.e. 132], [1], 131-147, 147-157, 178-265 p.
           
             Printed by Iohn Wreittoun,
             Edinburgh :
             1629.
          
           
             Has dedication to James [Law] Archbishop of Glasgow--STC.
             Variant: has an extra quire, [par.], printed by "the heirs of A. Hart" and containing "A Christian Watch-Word".
             Imperfect: lacking leaf D4, blank?.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sick -- Prayer-books and devotions -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           BALME
           OF
           GILEAD
           PREPARED
           FOR
           THE
           SICKE
           .
        
         
           THE
           WHOLE
           IS
           DIVIDED
           INTO
           THREE
           PARTES
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               THE
               SICKE
               MANS
               SORE
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               THE
               SICKE
               MANS
               SALVE
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               THE
               SICKE
               MANS
               SONG
               .
            
          
        
         
           Published
           by
           
             Mr.
             ZACHARIE
             BOYD
          
           ,
           PREACHER
           of
           GODS
           WORD
           ,
           at
           GLASOGW
           ▪
        
         
           
             AVGVST
             ▪
             
          
           
             Latet
             vltimus
             dies
             vt
             observentur
             omnes
             dies
             :
             Sero
             parantur
             remedia
             ,
             quum
             mortis
             imminent
             perscula
             .
          
        
         
           EDINBVRGH
           Printed
           by
           IOHN
           WREITTOVN
           .
           1629
        
      
       
         
         
           Psal.
           102.6
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           like
           a
           Pelican
           of
           the
           Wildernesse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           REVEREND
           FATHER
           IN
           GOD
           IAMES
           BY
           THE
           PROVIDENCE
           OF
           GOD
           ,
           ARCHBISHOP
           OF
           GLASGOVV
           .
        
         
           
             RIGHT
             REVEREND
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Preacher
           speaking
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           preachings
           
             hee
             sought
             to
             find
             out
             acceptable
             words
             ,
          
           
           words
           of
           delight
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           same
           verse
           he
           calleth
           
             words
             of
             trueth
          
           :
           where
           I
           obserue
           that
           
             words
             of
             trueth
          
           ,
           may
           bee
           
             words
             of
             delight
          
           ,
           delight
           not
           being
           contrarie
           
           to
           trueth
           ,
           neither
           pleasure
           vnto
           profit
           :
           Such
           words
           are
           compared
           to
           
             goades
             &
             nailes
          
           ,
           
           which
           CHRIST
           the
           great
           Pastour
           giveth
           vnto
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           
             the
             Masters
             of
             Assemblees
          
           ,
           who
           are
           appointed
           by
           him
           for
           to
           fasten
           ;
           
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           
             naile
             mens
             soules
          
           vnto
           him selfe
           :
           Such
           words
           are
           full
           of
           substance
           :
           
           they
           are
           faire
           without
           faird
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           not
           good
           in
           preaching
           to
           make
           vse
           of
           swelled
           hydropick
           words
           of
           man
           his
           invention
           ,
           neither
           must
           man
           take
           that
           for
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           diverse
           call
           simplicity
           ,
           viz.
           words
           wanting
           a
           due
           &
           painefull
           meditation
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           very
           
             digestion
             of
             the
             spirit
          
           :
           Ill
           studied
           words
           can
           not
           be
           these
           
             acceptable
             words
          
           of
           Solomon
           :
           Of
           them
           can
           bee
           made
           
             no
             nailes
          
           for
           the
           fastening
           of
           loose
           and
           v●stable
           soules
           .
        
         
           I
           ever
           thought
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Ministrie
           a
           painefull
           part
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           done
           without
           great
           paines
           :
           Some
           speake
           of
           a
           
             Booke
             day
          
           ,
           but
           all
           our
           dayes
           should
           be
           
             Booke
             dayes
          
           .
           If
           a
           Pagan
           could
           be
           moved
           for
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Ab
             perdiat
             diem
          
           ,
           alace
           I
           haue
           left
           a
           day
           ,
           what
           shall
           he
           say
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           labourer
           in
           the
           Lords
           Vineyeard
           ?
        
         
         
           They
           who
           would
           doe
           this
           worke
           as
           they
           should
           ,
           must
           with
           earnest
           prayers
           ,
           painefull
           reading
           ,
           and
           serious
           meditations
           
             emptie
             their
             veines
             of
             their
             blood
             ,
          
           till
           palenesse
           the
           
             STVDDIE
             MARKE
          
           bee
           printed
           vpon
           their
           face
           :
           They
           must
           watch
           while
           others
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           labour
           at
           the
           candle
           :
           They
           must
           forsake
           
             the
             feathers
             and
             the
             downes
             at
             the
          
           chirping
           of
           the
           birds
           .
           
        
         
           In
           some
           measure
           I
           striue
           to
           this
           ,
           though
           not
           as
           I
           would
           :
           Happie
           is
           the
           servant
           that
           is
           vigilant
           ,
           hauing
           ever
           
             his
             loines
             girded
             and
             his
             candle
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           
           
             waiting
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             LORD
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           it
           please
           your
           Lo.
           to
           take
           in
           good
           part
           this
           part
           of
           my
           labours
           ,
           wherein
           is
           
             a
             boxe
             of
             balme
          
           ,
           a
           little
           testimony
           of
           my
           thankfulnesse
           for
           the
           great
           kindnesse
           ,
           whereof
           in
           my
           great
           affliction
           it
           pleased
           you
           to
           make
           mee
           partake
           :
           The
           bloody
           persecution
           in
           France
           did
           scatter
           many
           Churches
           ,
           and
           mine
           amongst
           others
           :
           At
           my
           coming
           heere
           you
           refreshed
           mee
           with
           your
           comforts
           ,
           and
           placed
           mee
           besides
           your selfe
           ,
           where
           I
           find
           the
           LORD'S
           blessing
           vpon
           my
           labours
           :
           To
           Him
           alone
           belongs
           the
           glory
           .
        
         
         
           And
           seeing
           it
           is
           the
           LORDS
           will
           that
           man
           bee
           thankfull
           vnto
           man
           ,
           let
           me
           heere
           name
           three
           speciall
           friends
           to
           whom
           neither
           name
           not
           blood
           haue
           bund
           mee
           ,
           but
           great
           loue
           and
           kindnesse
           in
           time
           of
           mine
           adversitie
           ,
           the
           bond
           whereof
           as
           I
           hope
           shall
           never
           bee
           broken
           .
           At
           my
           first
           coming
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           good
           Doctour
           SIBBALD
           ,
           the
           glory
           and
           honour
           of
           all
           the
           Physicians
           of
           our
           Land
           ,
           would
           haue
           mee
           to
           abide
           with
           him
           :
           
           But
           afterward
           ,
           a
           preaching
           at
           a
           fast
           hauing
           made
           mine
           acquaintance
           with
           Sr.
           
             William
             Scot
          
           of
           Eli
           ,
           that
           great
           Scots
           MECENAS
           ,
           Patron
           to
           great
           ROLLOCVS
           ,
           hee
           after
           that
           did
           keepe
           me
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           his
           owne
           Children
           :
           
           the
           LORD
           
             grant
             vnto
             him
             that
             hee
             may
             finde
             mercie
             in
             that
             day
          
           :
           From
           Sr.
           William
           you
           brought
           mee
           to
           Glasgow
           ;
           of
           that
           your
           favour
           let
           mee
           not
           forget
           a
           speciall
           instrument
           ,
           even
           that
           wise
           and
           godly
           man
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Iames
             R●bertoun
          
           ,
           Comisser
           of
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           wish
           that
           I
           might
           both
           liue
           and
           die
           .
        
         
           I
           heere
           in
           the
           dedication
           of
           this
           treatise
           acknowledge
           your
           bounty
           with
           a
           thankfull
           profession
           .
        
         
         
           And
           seeing
           our
           Bookes
           are
           our
           Children
           ,
           
             the
             bi●sb
             of
             our
             braines
          
           ,
           
           it
           is
           most
           convenient
           ,
           that
           you
           who
           haue
           the
           
             Patronage
             of
             the
             FATHER
          
           ,
           should
           also
           vouchsafe
           a
           blessing
           
             to
             the
             Children
          
           .
           Which
           looking
           after
           .
           I
           intreat
           the
           Most
           High
           to
           preserue
           you
           vnblameable
           both
           in
           Soule
           and
           Body
           ,
           vntill
           the
           day
           of
           his
           appearing
           .
        
         
           
             At
             Glasgow
             
               the
               23
               of
               December
               ,
               1628.
               
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Lo.
               in
               all
               duetie
            
             Mr.
             ZACHARIE
             BOYD
             
               Preacher
               of
               GODS
            
             WORD
             ,
             at
             GLASGOW
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THERE
           was
           never
           an
           age
           more
           fertile
           in
           reproofes
           and
           reproches
           than
           this
           :
           We
           are
           come
           to
           the
           
             dregges
             of
             dayes
          
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           counted
           vertue
           to
           point
           out
           the
           imperfections
           of
           our
           brethren
           :
           Many
           are
           like
           
             the
             Flee
          
           ,
           that
           can
           not
           rest
           but
           vpon
           
             a
             scabbe
          
           .
           Charitable
           Reader
           ,
           take
           in
           good
           part
           these
           my
           paines
           taken
           for
           thy
           profit
           :
           As
           for
           thee
           ,
           whose
           countenance
           is
           cast
           downe
           ,
           because
           of
           GODS
           graces
           in
           others
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             doe
             well
             shall
             it
             not
             bee
             accepted
             ?
          
           
           
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             sinne
             lyeth
             as
             the
             doore
          
           :
           Doe
           better
           thy selfe
           and
           that
           shall
           be
           my
           reproofe
           .
           It
           was
           well
           said
           by
           St.
           Ierome
           :
           
           
             Aut
             profer
             meliores
             epula●
             &
             me
             conviva
             v●ere
             ,
             aut
             qualicu●que
             nostra
             coe●ula
             contentus
             esto
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           thou
           can
           prepare
           better
           cheare
           let
           ●nce
           partake
           :
           if
           not
           ,
           bee
           content
           with
           such
           as
           I
           haue
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           SICKE
           MANS
           SORE
        
         
           
             
               PSal
               .
               107.
               v.
               17.
               
            
             
               Fooles
               because
               of
               their
               transgressions
               and
               because
               of
               their
               iniquities
               are
               afflicted
               .
            
             
               V.
               18.
               
            
             
               Their
               soule
               abhorreth
               all
               maner
               of
               meate
               and
               they
               draw
               neare
               vnto
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               V.
               19.
               
            
             
               Then
               they
               crye
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               trouble
               :
               hee
               saveth
               them
               out
               of
               their
               distresses
               .
            
             
               V.
               20.
               
            
             
               He
               sent
               his
               word
               and
               healed
               them
               ;
               and
               delivered
               them
               from
               their
               destructions
               .
            
             
               V.
               21.
               
            
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               wold
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               works
               to
               the
               Children
               of
               men
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           text
           may
           be
           called
           the
           sicke
           mans
           text
           .
        
         
           The
           division
           of
           the
           words
           .
        
         
         
           The
           text
           divideth
           it selfe
           in
           three
           speciall
           parts
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             first
             is
             :
             
               the
               sicke
               mans
               sore
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             is
             :
             
               the
               sick
               mans
               salve
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             third
             is
             :
             
               the
               sicke
               Mans
               song
            
             .
          
        
         
           The
           sicke
           mans
           sore
           is
           in
           these
           wordes
           ,
           
             Fooles
             because
             of
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             their
             iniquities
             are
             afflicted
             :
             their
             soule
             abhorreth
             all
             manner
             of
             meate
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           sicke
           mans
           salve
           is
           in
           these
           wordes
           ,
           
             Then
             they
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             :
             he
             saveth
             them
             out
             of
             their
             distresses
             :
             hee
             sent
             his
             word
             and
             healed
             them
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             from
             their
             destructions
             .
          
        
         
           The
           sicke
           Mans
           song
           is
           a
           Song
           of
           praise
           in
           these
           wordes
           :
           
             Oh
             that
             men
             wold
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderfull
             workes
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             PART
             .
             THE
             SECKE
             MANS
             SORE
             .
          
           
             
               IN
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               here
               :
               first
               the
               ordour
               is
               to
               bee
               considered
               :
               
               Judgements
               heere
               goe
               before
               mercy
               ,
               (
               or
               for
               to
               speak
               so
               )
               take
               the
               fore-gate
               of
               Mercy
               :
               when
               God
               was
               desired
               by
               Moses
               to
               shewe
               him
               his
               face
               ,
               God
               said
               vnto
               him
               that
               no
               man
               could
               see
               his
               face
               and
               live
               .
               
               
                 But
                 behold
              
               ,
               said
               hee
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 stand
                 on
                 a
                 rock
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 while
                 my
                 glory
                 passeth
                 by
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 thee
                 into
                 the
                 clift
                 of
                 a
                 Rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 cover
                 thee
                 with
                 my
                 hand
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 my
                 goodnesse
                 passe
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 cover
                 thee
                 with
                 my
                 hand
                 whiles
                 I
                 passe
                 by
                 :
                 After
                 I
                 will
                 tak
                 away
                 mine
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 my
                 backe
                 parts
                 but
                 not
                 my
                 face
              
               :
               Now
               as
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               so
               hee
               did
               :
               he
               passed
               by
               ,
               and
               while
               he
               passed
               he
               made
               a
               Proclamation
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 mercifull
                 and
                 gratious
                 ,
              
               
               
                 long
                 suffering
                 and
                 abundant
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 trueth
                 :
                 keeping
                 mercy
                 for
                 thousands
                 forgiving
                 iniquitie
                 ,
              
               
               
                 transgression
                 and
                 sinne
              
               :
               Behold
               how
               in
               the
               Lords
               comming
               to
               
               Moses
               ,
               mercy
               came
               before
               ,
               and
               after
               iudgement
               in
               the
               words
               following
               
                 that
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 cleare
                 the
                 guilty
                 visiting
                 the
                 iniquitie
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 vpon
                 the
                 Children
                 .
              
               
               The
               Lords
               sluggorne
               in
               his
               comming
               to
               Moses
               was
               
                 mercifull
                 and
                 righteous
              
               :
               first
               was
               Mercy
               and
               then
               Iustice
               :
               this
               was
               the
               order
               of
               Davids
               Song
               :
               I
               will
               ,
               said
               hee
               ,
               
               
                 sing
                 of
                 Mercy
                 and
                 of
                 Iudgment
              
               :
               First
               of
               mercy
               &
               then
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               like
               Gods
               passing
               by
               Moses
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               in
               my
               Text
               Gods
               order
               is
               inverted
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               first
               a
               song
               of
               Judgement
               and
               after
               of
               mercy
               :
               what
               should
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               ?
            
             
               This
               is
               as
               the
               Apostle
               calleth
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Multiformis
                 ●lla
                 sapientia
                 Dei
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 manifold
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               that
               is
               of
               many
               forms
               :
               as
               there
               be
               diverse
               faces
               and
               formes
               of
               men
               ,
               so
               there
               be
               diverse
               hearts
               &
               diverse
               dispositions
               :
               some
               be
               thrown
               faced
               ,
               and
               some
               be
               thrown
               hearted
               :
               
                 with
                 
                 with
                 the
                 pure
                 thou
                 wilt
                 shew
                 thy selfe
                 pure
                 ,
              
               
               
                 froward
                 with
                 the
                 froward
              
               :
               *
               To
               one
               that
               is
               of
               a
               meeke
               disposition
               and
               of
               a
               gentle
               nature
               like
               Moses
               ,
               let
               the
               Pastour
               preach
               first
               of
               mercy
               ,
               as
               God
               came
               to
               Moses
               :
               making
               all
               his
               goodnesse
               to
               goe
               before
               him
               :
               But
               having
               to
               doe
               with
               fooles
               ;
               such
               as
               are
               into
               my
               Text
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               wisedome
               first
               to
               sing
               to
               them
               of
               Iudgement
               and
               thereafter
               of
               mercy
               :
               *
               Gods
               comming
               to
               Elias
               declared
               with
               what
               method
               he
               had
               to
               preach
               to
               that
               rebellious
               people
               with
               whom
               hee
               had
               to
               doe
               :
               while
               hee
               was
               into
               the
               caue
               of
               Horeb
               the
               mount
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               Lord
               bade
               him
               come
               out
               ,
               and
               stand
               vpon
               the
               mount
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               behold
               while
               God
               was
               comming
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               came
               from
               before
               him
               three
               mighty
               Messengers
               for
               to
               make
               awaye
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Messenger
               was
               called
               the
               WIND
               :
               
               
                 A
                 mighty
                 strong
                 winde
                 
                 rent
                 the
                 mountains
                 and
                 brake
                 the
                 rockes
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 winde
              
               :
               After
               the
               winde
               ,
               came
               another
               Poste
               called
               an
               EARTHQUAKE
               ;
               
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 earthquake
              
               :
               After
               the
               Earthquak
               came
               yet
               one
               more
               furious
               called
               FIRE
               ;
               
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 came
                 a
                 still
                 and
                 foft
                 voyce
              
               wherein
               was
               the
               Lord
               :
               By
               this
               God
               teached
               Elias
               how
               he
               shuld
               teach
               that
               stiffnecked
               people
               &
               how
               he
               should
               bring
               the
               Lord
               to
               them
               :
               viz.
               that
               first
               he
               should
               preach
               Judgments
               ;
               whereby
               as
               by
               a
               wind
               the
               proud
               heartes
               like
               hie
               Mountaines
               might
               bee
               shaken
               :
               and
               the
               harde
               hearts
               like
               rockes
               might
               be
               rent
               :
               If
               that
               did
               not
               the
               turne
               ,
               let
               him
               yet
               threaten
               Iudgments
               like
               earthquaks
               which
               might
               mak
               all
               hearts
               to
               quak
               :
               If
               that
               did
               not
               the
               turne
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               preach
               
                 Hell
                 fire
              
               ,
               death
               and
               damnation
               against
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               men
               :
               Now
               if
               men
               did
               tremble
               at
               
               the
               fire
               ,
               Gods
               will
               was
               that
               hee
               should
               preach
               with
               a
               soft
               and
               still
               voyce
               the
               mercyes
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               This
               order
               and
               Methode
               is
               plainely
               sette
               downe
               by
               
                 Saint
                 Iude
              
               ,
               
               
                 Of
                 some
                 have
                 compassion
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 difference
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               some
               first
               preach
               mercy
               :
               
                 But
                 others
                 save
                 with
                 feare
              
               ,
               
               
                 pulling
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               preaching
               of
               Iudgment
               :
               *
               To
               some
               ,
               preachers
               should
               bee
               as
               Barnabas
               ,
               sonnes
               of
               consolation
               :
               to
               others
               they
               should
               bee
               as
               Iames
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 :
                 Boanerges
                 ;
                 duo
                 fulmi
                 na
                 belli
              
               ;
               
               two
               sonnes
               of
               thunder
               .
               Ill
               men
               like
               nettles
               must
               bee
               first
               gripped
               left
               they
               burne
               thee
               .
               Gods
               naturall
               dealing
               with
               men
               is
               first
               to
               offer
               mercy
               vnto
               them
               if
               they
               will
               repent
               .
               *
               This
               was
               a
               Law
               of
               warre
               prescribed
               by
               God
               himselfe
               vnto
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 when
                 thou
                 comest
                 night
                 vnto
                 a
                 City
                 ,
              
               
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 proclaime
                 peace
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 will
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 shall
                 be
                 beseidge
                 it
                 .
              
               As
               it
               was
               ordained
               by
               God
               in
               that
               warre
               ,
               so
               shuld
               it
               be
               practised
               in
               the
               Christian
               warrefare
               :
               while
               Pastours
               come
               from
               God
               to
               a
               people
               ,
               they
               must
               first
               proclame
               peace
               vnto
               them
               :
               But
               if
               they
               will
               not
               make
               peace
               :
               then
               they
               must
               beseige
               them
               with
               the
               Cannons
               of
               Gods
               Judgements
               .
               *
               If
               Barnabas
               cannot
               winne
               the
               Citadell
               of
               mens
               hearts
               by
               consolations
               ;
               let
               James
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Boanerges
              
               Sonnes
               of
               thunder
               besiege
               their
               hearts
               :
               with
               the
               thunders
               of
               Gods
               Iudgements
               they
               must
               shoot
               downe
               
                 the
                 strong
                 holdes
              
               of
               sin
               ,
               
               that
               every
               thought
               and
               imagination
               may
               bee
               taken
               and
               brought
               captive
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               that
               preaching
               of
               Judgement
               is
               vnpleasant
               preaching
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               :
               *
               But
               heere
               is
               the
               command
               ,
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 rebuke
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 sin
                 
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
              
               
               Most
               men
               will
               heare
               onely
               the
               piping
               of
               mercy
               ,
               
                 Songes
                 of
                 Loves
              
               ;
               but
               ditte
               their
               eares
               from
               the
               dinne
               of
               Judgements
               .
               *
               They
               like
               well
               of
               Barnabas
               with
               his
               consolations
               :
               but
               cannot
               abide
               the
               thunders
               of
               Boanerges
               :
               *
               None
               so
               fain
               as
               fools
               would
               haue
               their
               head
               clapped
               :
               fooles
               fedde
               on
               folly
               would
               bee
               fed
               in
               their
               follie
               .
               
               Infelix
               Felix
               ,
               more
               vnhappy
               in
               deede
               than
               hee
               was
               happy
               in
               name
               ,
               could
               not
               heare
               Faul
               preach
               :
               
               Pauls
               Text
               was
               
                 of
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 of
                 temperance
                 and
                 of
                 Iudgement
              
               :
               As
               he
               reasoned
               vpon
               the
               point
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               Felix
               interrupted
               him
               crying
               vnto
               him
               in
               a
               feare
               ;
               
                 God
                 thy
                 way
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 convenient
                 season
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
               *
               There
               bee
               many
               vnhappy
               like
               Felix
               sold
               vnder
               sinne
               ,
               
               like
               Ahab
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               heare
               Mecaiah
               Gods
               Prophet
               :
               
                 I
                 hate
                 him
              
               said
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 doeth
                 not
                 prophesie
                 good
                 concerning
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 evill
              
               :
               *
               But
               who
               can
               speak
               
               good
               to
               him
               that
               doth
               euill
               and
               bee
               a
               Trumpeter
               of
               Trueth
               ?
               The
               word
               of
               God
               bee
               it
               of
               Iudgement
               or
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               should
               not
               bee
               concealed
               from
               them
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               ordained
               :
               while
               a
               man
               is
               become
               a
               fool
               in
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               a
               Sermon
               of
               Iudgment
               is
               for
               him
               :
               the
               faithfull
               Pastour
               must
               denounce
               against
               him
               what
               ever
               is
               in
               his
               Roll
               ,
               not
               keeping
               vp
               a
               word
               ,
               were
               it
               to
               call
               him
               a
               foole
               in
               his
               face
               .
               *
               This
               was
               Iobs
               great
               comfort
               in
               his
               distresse
               that
               he
               had
               
                 not
                 concealed
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 one
              
               :
               
               the
               office
               of
               teachers
               ,
               
               the
               Lords
               servants
               
                 is
                 to
                 blowe
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 and
                 warne
                 the
                 people
              
               with
               alarmes
               :
               *
               They
               are
               compared
               to
               the
               hewers
               of
               wood
               
                 I
                 have
                 hewed
                 them
                 by
                 my
                 Prophets
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               :
               *
               
               As
               a
               man
               that
               is
               for
               to
               cut
               a
               hard
               oke
               will
               first
               sharpen
               his
               axe
               :
               so
               he
               that
               is
               ordained
               for
               to
               hewe
               downe
               the
               old
               oken
               hard
               iniquities
               of
               a
               people
               ,
               must
               sharpen
               his
               reproofes
               and
               therewith
               strike
               
               at
               them
               ,
               till
               the
               spailes
               flee
               off
               :
               yea
               till
               at
               last
               the
               highest
               Cedars
               of
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               were
               they
               Caesars
               sinnes
               ,
               may
               fall
               down
               vpon
               their
               sides
               .
               *
               Jf
               a
               King
               be
               afoole
               against
               God
               ,
               feare
               not
               to
               call
               him
               a
               foole
               that
               he
               may
               become
               wise
               :
               
                 Gard
                 vp
                 thy
                 loynes
              
               said
               the
               Lord
               to
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               
               
                 arise
                 and
                 speake
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 dismayed
                 at
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 left
                 I
                 confound
                 thee
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 woe
                 to
                 dumme
                 dogges
                 ,
                 yee
                 that
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 keepe
                 not
                 silence
                 .
              
               
               Sometimes
               Pastoures
               are
               so
               branded
               with
               the
               reproaches
               of
               fooles
               ,
               because
               they
               hurt
               their
               galled
               backes
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               resolve
               to
               preach
               no
               more
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               but
               to
               remaine
               silent
               :
               This
               is
               their
               weaknesse
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               spirit
               of
               their
               calling
               begins
               to
               stirre
               within
               them
               ;
               it
               shall
               not
               lye
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               hold
               their
               peace
               .
               *
               This
               was
               Ieremiahs
               resolution
               once
               :
               because
               hee
               saw
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               made
               a
               reproach
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               
               dayly
               derision
               ,
               hee
               said
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 God
                 nor
                 speake
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 :
              
               But
               did
               hee
               so
               ?
               O
               no
               :
               not
               :
               The
               spirit
               of
               his
               calling
               kindled
               such
               a
               fire
               within
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               could
               no
               more
               forebeare
               :
               
                 His
                 word
              
               ,
               said
               hee
               ,
               
                 was
                 in
                 mine
                 heart
                 as
                 a
                 burning
                 fire
                 ,
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
              
               I
               
                 was
                 weary
                 w●th
                 forbearing
                 ,
                 and
              
               I
               
                 could
                 not
                 stay
              
               :
               A
               Man
               of
               God
               will
               call
               a
               foole
               a
               foole
               .
               *
               jt
               is
               his
               calling
               to
               sing
               as
               well
               of
               Iudgement
               as
               of
               mercy
               :
               If
               by
               want
               of
               discretion
               he
               spill
               the
               tune
               of
               GODS
               musicke
               ,
               preaching
               Iudgement
               ,
               when
               hee
               should
               preach
               mercy
               ,
               or
               preaching
               mercy
               ,
               where
               hee
               should
               preach
               Iudgement
               ,
               he
               himself
               shall
               be
               found
               the
               greatest
               foole
               in
               the
               daye
               of
               comptes
               .
            
             
               This
               consideration
               made
               Paul
               to
               pray
               for
               wisedome
               to
               his
               disciple
               ,
               who
               was
               become
               a
               teacher
               :
               
                 The
                 Lord
              
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 giue
                 thee
                 wisdome
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               :
               *
               By
               this
               wisdome
               while
               we
               preach
               
               to
               hauty
               or
               humbled
               sinners
               :
               we
               are
               teached
               to
               practise
               that
               precept
               of
               S.
               Iude
               :
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 difference
              
               .
               The
               Lord
               give
               vs
               the
               spirit
               of
               discretion
               .
            
             
               This
               much
               concerning
               the
               methode
               of
               the
               Wordes
               which
               wee
               have
               read
               in
               your
               audience
               :
               wherein
               first
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               Iudgements
               ,
               and
               after
               of
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               vs
               come
               to
               our
               sicke
               Text
               ,
               or
               Text
               of
               Sicknesse
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 sicke
                 man
                 his
                 sore
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               part
               of
               this
               Treatise
               vpon
               the
               fiue
               Verses
               heere
               set
               downe
               ,
               wee
               haue
               these
               three
               things
               particularly
               to
               consider
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               who
               are
               those
               who
               are
               said
               heere
               to
               bee
               afflicted
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               afflictions
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               particular
               affliction
               set
               downe
               in
               this
               Text.
               
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Who
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 heere
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 IN
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 Scripture
                 wee
                 haue
                 a
                 visitation
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 :
                 looke
                 to
                 your
                 bookes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 who
                 is
                 sick
                 :
                 vvho
                 ?
                 fooles
                 ,
                 fooles
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                   are
                   afflicted
                   .
                
              
               
                 *
                 I
                 read
                 in
                 Scripture
                 of
                 foure
                 sorts
                 of
                 fooles
                 :
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 bee
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 be
                 fooles
                 indeede
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 these
                 are
                 called
                 fooles
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 ownefoolishnesse
                 :
                 
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   among
                   you
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   seemeth
                   to
                   be
                   wise
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   become
                   a
                   foole
                   th●●
                   bee
                   may
                   be
                   wise
                   :
                
                 *
                 This
                 was
                 wise
                 Agurs
                 confession
                 which
                 hee
                 made
                 to
                 Ithiel
                 and
                 
                   V●●l
                   ,
                   surely
                
                 ,
                 said
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   am
                   more
                   brutish
                   then
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   haue
                   not
                   the
                   vnderstanding
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   :
                   I
                   neither
                   learned
                   wisedome
                   nor
                   haue
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   .
                
                 
              
               
               
                 *
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 called
                 fools
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 wickeds
                 estimation
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 
                   wee
                   are
                   fooles
                   for
                   Christs
                   sake
                   :
                   but
                   yee
                   are
                   wise
                   ,
                
                 wee
                 are
                 fooles
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 esteemed
                 to
                 bee
                 by
                 the
                 worldly
                 wise
                 :
                 After
                 that
                 a
                 Prophet
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 anointed
                 Iehu
                 to
                 bee
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Iehu
                   ,
                   wherfore
                   came
                   this
                   madde
                   fellow
                   to
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 
                 Godlinesse
                 to
                 wicked
                 men
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 foolishnesse
                 but
                 madnesse
                 .
                 
                   The
                   great
                   knowledge
                   of
                   letters
                   hath
                   made
                   thee
                   madde
                
                 :
                 (
                 said
                 Festus
                 to
                 Paul
                 )
                 what
                 wonder
                 seeing
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 himlsefe
                 is
                 esteemed
                 folly
                 .
                 *
                 In
                 Scripture
                 yee
                 reade
                 of
                 
                   the
                   folly
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 yee
                 reade
                 in
                 Scripture
                 of
                 the
                 
                   folly
                   of
                   preaching
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 worde
                 all
                 spirituall
                 wisedome
                 is
                 folly
                 :
                 
                 But
                 to
                 whome
                 ?
                 S.
                 Paul
                 saith
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   perish
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 fools
                 who
                 are
                 Gods
                 Elect
                 and
                 chosen
                 ones
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 all
                 doe
                 ,
                 
                 
                   faile
                   in
                   many
                   
                   things
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 either
                 turne
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 frō
                 the
                 trueth
                 which
                 once
                 they
                 did
                 embrace
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 slow
                 of
                 heart
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 God
                 by
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 they
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 fools
                 :
                 their
                 failing
                 is
                 their
                 folly
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 S.
                 Paul
                 called
                 the
                 Galathians
                 foolish
                 Galathians
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 Christ
                 called
                 his
                 two
                 disciples
                 going
                 to
                 
                   Emans
                   fooles
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   slow
                   of
                   heart
                   to
                   belee●e
                
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 forlorne
                 sonne
                 was
                 madde
                 or
                 by
                 himselfe
                 :
                 
                 because
                 when
                 hee
                 repented
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 
                   came
                   to
                   himselfe
                   againe
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 to
                 whome
                 
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   folly
                
                 are
                 called
                 fooles
                 :
                 
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 that
                 made
                 greater
                 provision
                 for
                 his
                 bellie
                 in
                 his
                 Barns
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 his
                 Soule
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 foole
                 .
                 
                   O
                   foule
                   ,
                   this
                   night
                   thy
                   Soule
                   shall
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   thee
                
                 !
                 
                 This
                 was
                 his
                 folly
                 ,
                 hee
                 never
                 thought
                 of
                 Heaven
                 till
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 hell
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 sinning
                 by
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 sinning
                 by
                 wickednesse
                 that
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 heere
                 :
                 while
                 they
                 sinne
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 fooles
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 but
                 fooles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 so
                 heere
                 are
                 they
                 called
                 ,
                 viz.
                 fooles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Hebrewe
                 word
                 heere
                 is
                 Guilim
                 ,
                 a
                 word
                 that
                 commeth
                 from
                 a
                 root
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vse
                 ,
                 haveing
                 no
                 signification
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 lyfe
                 of
                 a
                 worde
                 :
                 a
                 roote
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 branches
                 :
                 the
                 roote
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vse
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 the
                 branches
                 :
                 wherefore
                 serveth
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 follie
                 ?
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 follie
                 ?
                 They
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 apples
                 of
                 Sodome
                 .
                 They
                 maye
                 have
                 some
                 shewe
                 outwardlie
                 ;
                 but
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 rottennesse
                 for
                 the
                 in-meate
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 tasteth
                 them
                 will
                 doe
                 best
                 to
                 spitt
                 them
                 out
                 again
                 .
                 
                 As
                 the
                 wicked
                 wil
                 
                   taste
                   the
                   good
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 after
                 spit
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 them
                 no
                 good
                 :
                 
                 so
                 should
                 the
                 godly
                 hauing
                 tasted
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 follie
                 incontinent
                 spitt
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 spitt
                 at
                 them
                 with
                 despight
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 evill
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Though
                 fooles
                 bee
                 called
                 from
                 a
                 roote
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 vse
                 in
                 God
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 fast
                 rooted
                 :
                 in
                 their
                 prosperitie
                 they
                 both
                 think
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 that
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   neuer
                   bee
                   moved
                
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 also
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 others
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 strongest
                 rootes
                 .
                 
                 To
                 David
                 who
                 was
                 on
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seers
                 they
                 appeared
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 
                   like
                   greene
                   Bay-trees
                
                 .
                 All
                 such
                 greenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 thinges
                 earthly
                 :
                 as
                 health
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 houour
                 and
                 preferment
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 furnish
                 substance
                 for
                 the
                 vpholding
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 :
                 
                 and
                 therefor●
                 
                   like
                   grasse
                   vpon
                   the
                   house
                   tops
                
                 they
                 wither
                 before
                 they
                 grow
                 vp
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   seene
                
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Eliphaz
                   ,
                   the
                   foolish
                   
                   taking
                   roote
                
                 :
                 but
                 tooke
                 hee
                 root
                 for
                 to
                 continue
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 not
                 :
                 Suddainlie
                 ,
                 said
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   cursed
                   his
                   habitation
                
                 :
                 incontinent
                 his
                 children
                 for
                 whose
                 standing
                 and
                 preferment
                 hee
                 solde
                 himselfe
                 to
                 wickednesse
                 
                   were
                   crushed
                   in
                   the
                   gate
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   neither
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   .
                
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 harvest
                 and
                 expected
                 crop
                 ,
                 others
                 did
                 devoure
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 them
                 the
                 miserable
                 stalkes
                 which
                 
                   grew
                   among
                   the
                   thornes
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 *
                 Thus
                 God
                 doth
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 Amorite
                 .
                 Thogh
                 in
                 appearance
                 hee
                 high
                 like
                 a
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 like
                 an
                 Oke
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 
                   destroyeth
                   his
                   fruit
                   from
                   aboue
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   his
                   rootes
                   from
                   beneath
                
                 .
                 The
                 folie
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 foolish
                 tale
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 men
                 commonly
                 say
                 ,
                 hath
                 neither
                 toppe
                 nor
                 root
                 .
                 The
                 Iesson
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 all
                 sinners
                 are
                 but
                 fooles
                 :
                 
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 were
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 wise
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ●is
                 but
                 a
                 foole
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 
                 
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   is
                   foolishnesse
                   with
                   
                   God
                
                 :
                 wisedome
                 in
                 evill
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 guile
                 and
                 craftinesse
                 ,
                 guile
                 guilded
                 with
                 wisedome
                 like
                 a
                 tombe
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 foile
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 within
                 but
                 a
                 contagious
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 vse
                 let
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 wise
                 indeede
                 studie
                 to
                 an
                 innocent
                 life
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 wisedome
                 that
                 
                   denying
                   vngodlinesse
                   and
                   worldlie
                   lusts
                   w●e
                   liue
                   soberly
                   ,
                   righteously
                   and
                   godly
                   in
                   this
                   pr●sent
                   world
                   ,
                
                 soberlie
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 righteouslie
                 for
                 our
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 God.
                 What
                 is
                 beyond
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 thing
                 but
                 foolishnesse
                 :
                 
                 hee
                 that
                 exceeds
                 the
                 square
                 of
                 that
                 rule
                 in
                 Scripture
                 language
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 foole
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Obiection
                   .
                
                 
                   Heere
                   some
                   may
                   obiect
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   how
                   is
                   this
                   that
                   Scripture
                   speaketh
                   thus
                   ?
                   doth
                   not
                   Scripture
                   forbid
                   vs
                   to
                   speake
                   so
                   ?
                   Christ
                   speaketh
                   plainly
                   ,
                   
                     whosoeuer
                     is
                     angrie
                     with
                     his
                     brother
                     without
                     a
                     cause
                     shall
                     bee
                     in
                     danger
                     
                     of
                     iudgment
                     .
                     And
                     whosoeuer
                     shall
                     say
                     to
                     his
                     brother
                     Racha
                     shall
                     bee
                     in
                     danger
                     of
                     the
                     Counsell
                     ;
                     but
                     whoseouer
                     shall
                     say
                     ,
                     thou
                     foole
                     ,
                     shall
                     bee
                     in
                     danger
                     of
                     hell
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   
                   Behold
                   their
                   three
                   iniuries
                   which
                   the
                   Iewes
                   thought
                   to
                   bee
                   veniall
                   sinnes
                   of
                   the
                   Papists
                   :
                   the
                   least
                   is
                   a
                   motion
                   of
                   anger
                   keept
                   close
                   within
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   may
                   call
                   a
                   warded
                   wrath
                   :
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   fault
                   Christ
                   sayeth
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   iudgment
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   wee
                   should
                   saye
                   ,
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Commissionar
                   an
                   inferiour
                   Judge
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   least
                   sinne
                   is
                   the
                   least
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   The
                   second
                   iniurie
                   is
                   ,
                   Racha
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   wrath
                   broken
                   out
                   of
                   warde
                   into
                   wordes
                   :
                   the
                   word
                   is
                   a
                   worde
                   of
                   iniurie
                   ,
                   which
                   signifieth
                   ,
                   vacuus
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   as
                   wee
                   say
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   harnes
                   ,
                   or
                   braine
                   ,
                   a
                   toome
                   headed
                   man.
                   
                   Beza
                   out
                   of
                   Chrysostome
                   maketh
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   word
                   Tutoyer
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   call
                   to
                   
                     Thou
                     a
                     man.
                  
                   
                   This
                   greater
                   iniurie
                   came
                   before
                   the
                   Sanhedrin
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   seventie
                   and
                   two
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   and
                   last
                   iniurie
                   is
                   greatest
                   ,
                   viz.
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   not
                   onelie
                   Thou's
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   but
                   saith
                   
                     Thou
                     foole
                  
                   .
                   Some
                   distinguish
                   these
                   three
                   iniuries
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   
                   The
                   first
                   ,
                   say
                   they
                   ,
                   is
                   
                     ira
                     restricti
                     animi
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   warded
                   wrath
                   within
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     ira
                     effervescens
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   anger
                   breaking
                   foorth
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   they
                   call
                   
                     ira
                     erumpens
                     in
                     apertum
                     convitium
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   scoffing
                   or
                   rayling
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   word
                   ,
                   saith
                   Christ
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   shall
                   bee
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   hell
                   fire
                   :
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   then
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   Text
                   sinners
                   are
                   called
                   fooles
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   answere
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   answere
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   call
                   a
                   man
                   foole
                   is
                   not
                   simply
                   forbidden
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   Christ
                   called
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Disciples
                   fooles
                   :
                   S.
                   Paul
                   called
                   the
                   Galatians
                   foolish
                   .
                   
                   That
                   threatning
                   then
                   is
                   against
                   them
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   wrath
                   and
                   malice
                   
                   bring
                   this
                   worde
                   of
                   rayling
                   against
                   their
                   brother
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   sense
                   said
                   that
                   the
                   Archangell
                   while
                   hee
                   disputed
                   against
                   Satan
                   about
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Moses
                   
                     durst
                     not
                     bring
                     against
                     him
                     arayling
                     accusation
                  
                   :
                   
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   hee
                   durst
                   not
                   in
                   anger
                   call
                   him
                   a
                   foole
                   ,
                   knave
                   or
                   lowne
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   rayling
                   will
                   call
                   his
                   brother
                   .
                   
                   Their
                   is
                   no
                   rayling
                   in
                   my
                   Text
                   :
                   my
                   Text
                   is
                   rather
                   a
                   teaching
                   wherby
                   fooles
                   may
                   learne
                   to
                   bee
                   wise
                   .
                   The
                   doctrine
                   I
                   gather
                   heere
                   is
                   this
                   :
                   
                   If
                   hee
                   that
                   calleth
                   his
                   brother
                   a
                   foole
                   deserves
                   Hell
                   :
                   what
                   shall
                   hee
                   deserve
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   foole
                   indeeede
                   ?
                   A
                   man
                   may
                   call
                   his
                   brother
                   a
                   foole
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   bee
                   a
                   foole
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   simple
                   act
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   an
                   habite
                   purchased
                   by
                   custome
                   :
                   the
                   greater
                   the
                   sinne
                   bee
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   must
                   bee
                   the
                   punishment
                   .
                   
                   If
                   God
                   scourged
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   
                   
                     for
                     eating
                     swines
                     flesh
                     ,
                     the
                     abomination
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Mouse
                     ,
                  
                   what
                   shall
                   hee
                   doe
                   to
                   these
                   
                   that
                   eate
                   vp
                   the
                   poore
                   and
                   the
                   widowes
                   house
                   ?
                   great
                   sinnes
                   and
                   great
                   iudgments
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   The
                   vse
                   .
                   
                   Let
                   vs
                   beware
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   indeed
                   whereof
                   the
                   simple
                   naming
                   of
                   another
                   to
                   bee
                   ,
                   putteth
                   the
                   Soule
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   hell
                   fire
                   .
                   
                   The
                   Apostle
                   his
                   precept
                   is
                   that
                   
                     fornication
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     vncleannesse
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     or
                     covetousnesse
                  
                   bee
                   not
                   once
                   named
                   among
                   vs
                   as
                   becommeth
                   Saints
                   :
                   seeing
                   to
                   name
                   such
                   thinges
                   with
                   a
                   filthie
                   tongue
                   is
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   howe
                   much
                   more
                   should
                   wee
                   bee
                   carefull
                   for
                   to
                   avoide
                   to
                   bee
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   named
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 affliction
                 of
                 fooles
                 .
              
               
                 VVE
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 heard
                 who
                 is
                 afflicted
                 viz.
                 fooles
                 :
                 Now
                 followeth
                 into
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 afflictions
                 :
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 iniquitie
                 :
                 
                 
                   Fooles
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   &
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                   are
                   afflicted
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 ordinarie
                 question
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 while
                 they
                 see
                 any
                 in
                 affliction
                 ,
                 what
                 coulde
                 bee
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 iudgment
                 ?
                 wherefore
                 hath
                 GOD
                 thus
                 wise
                 done
                 ?
                 
                 God
                 told
                 this
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 when
                 hee
                 threatned
                 to
                 destroy
                 .
                 
                   Many
                   nations
                
                 ,
                 said
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                 
                   shall
                   passe
                   by
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   say
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   his
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hath
                   the
                   Lord
                   done
                   this
                   vnto
                   this
                   great
                   Citie
                   .
                
                 
                 See
                 howe
                 of
                 nations
                 of
                 passers
                 by
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 but
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ?
                 Every
                 man
                 saith
                 vnto
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   fore
                
                 ?
                 Now
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 answere
                 that
                 God
                 makes
                 to
                 their
                 wherefore
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 into
                 the
                 verse
                 following
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Then
                   they
                   shall
                   answere
                   because
                   they
                   haue
                   forsaken
                   the
                   covenant
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 text
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                   .
                
                 The
                 lesson
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 
                 Our
                 sinnes
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 plagues
                 :
                 so
                 
                 long
                 as
                 rebellious
                 Ionah
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Shippe
                 the
                 tempest
                 increased
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 saide
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Sea
                   wrought
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   tempestuous
                
                 ;
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 tempestuous
                 working
                 ?
                 
                 The
                 rebellion
                 of
                 Ionah
                 flying
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                   Take
                   mee
                   vp
                
                 said
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   cast
                   mee
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   this
                   great
                   tempest
                   is
                   vpon
                   you
                   .
                
                 VVhen
                 Ioshua
                 saw
                 Israel
                 beaten
                 before
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Ai
                 ,
                 hee
                 put
                 dust
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   seeing
                   Israel
                   hath
                   turned
                   their
                   backe
                   before
                   their
                   enemies
                
                 :
                 now
                 what
                 could
                 bee
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 flight
                 ?
                 
                   Israel
                   hath
                   sinned
                   and
                   haue
                   also
                   transgressed
                
                 saide
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                   therefore
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   stand
                   before
                   their
                   enemies
                
                 :
                 
                 There
                 must
                 ever
                 bee
                 a
                 wherefore
                 of
                 sinne
                 before
                 the
                 therefore
                 of
                 affliction
                 :
                 
                 
                   Can
                   the
                   rush
                   grow
                   vp
                   without
                   myre
                   ?
                   can
                   the
                   flagge
                   grow
                   without
                   water
                   ?
                
                 no
                 more
                 can
                 affliction
                 grow
                 without
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                 Sin
                 to
                 affliction
                 is
                 like
                 myre
                 to
                 the
                 rush
                 
                 and
                 like
                 water
                 to
                 the
                 flagge
                 :
                 it
                 maketh
                 a
                 division
                 betweene
                 our
                 God
                 &
                 our
                 Soule
                 :
                 God
                 cannot
                 shine
                 vpon
                 the
                 Counsell
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 men
                 beginne
                 to
                 sinne
                 ;
                 the
                 clowds
                 of
                 his
                 glowmes
                 beginne
                 to
                 gather
                 .
                 
                 
                   then
                   thou
                   markest
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   wilt
                   not
                   acquite
                   mee
                   from
                   mine
                   iniquitie
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   if
                   I
                   be
                   wicked
                   woe
                   vnto
                   mee
                   .
                
                 As
                 a
                 man
                 soweth
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 hee
                 reape
                 :
                 
                   Even
                   as
                   I
                   haue
                   seene
                
                 ,
                 
                 said
                 Eliphaz
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   that
                   plow
                   iniquitie
                   ,
                   and
                   sowe
                   wickednesse
                   reape
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 Who
                 ever
                 hee
                 bee
                 that
                 takes
                 pleasure
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 
                   shall
                   possesse
                   moneths
                   of
                   Vanitie
                   :
                   wearisome
                   nights
                   are
                   appointed
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 studie
                 to
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 life
                 if
                 wee
                 would
                 bee
                 free
                 of
                 afflictions
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 afflicted
                 are
                 bound
                 with
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 a
                 murtherer
                 cast
                 in
                 the
                 stockes
                 ;
                 but
                 godly
                 Ioseph
                 in
                 the
                 stockes
                 is
                 a
                 free
                 man.
                 
                 The
                 sakelesse
                 Soule
                 is
                 ever
                 in
                 libettie
                 :
                 their
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 buckler
                 for
                 
                 holding
                 off
                 afflictions
                 as
                 innocencie
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 
                 
                   If
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                
                 bee
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 
                   are
                   afflicted
                
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 as
                 scraped
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 a
                 man
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 from
                 sinne
                 vnspotted
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 hardlie
                 shall
                 affliction
                 come
                 neere
                 him
                 .
                 Doe
                 what
                 Balaam
                 could
                 doe
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 curse
                 Israel
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 was
                 waged
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 thereof
                 is
                 declared
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   beheld
                   iniquitie
                   in
                   Iacob
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   neither
                   hath
                   hee
                   seene
                   perversnesse
                   in
                   Israel
                   :
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   is
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   shout
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   is
                   among
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 God
                 beholdeth
                 not
                 iniquitie
                 into
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 nation
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shout
                 as
                 Kings
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 triumph
                 over
                 all
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 If
                 afflictions
                 come
                 for
                 to
                 trye
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 likewise
                 shout
                 as
                 Kings
                 triumphing
                 over
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 whome
                 they
                 boast
                 with
                 doubled
                 interrogations
                 ;
                 
                 
                   O
                   Death
                   !
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   sting
                   ?
                   O
                   Grave
                   !
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   victorie
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                 What
                 wonder
                 that
                 fooles
                 bee
                 afflicted
                 for
                 their
                 follie
                 ;
                 seeing
                 other
                 innocent
                 creatures
                 smart
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 
                 Doth
                 not
                 Scripture
                 record
                 that
                 senselesse
                 creatures
                 sicken
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ?
                 Thus
                 wee
                 see
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 an
                 house
                 became
                 leper
                 
                   of
                   a
                   freting
                   leprosie
                
                 :
                 
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 thing
                 to
                 think
                 how
                 hard
                 stones
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 wall
                 where
                 the
                 sinner
                 dwelt
                 could
                 become
                 sick
                 .
                 Because
                 of
                 the
                 transgressions
                 and
                 iniquities
                 of
                 fooles
                 in
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 stones
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 were
                 afflicted
                 .
                 
                 Yea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   whole
                   creation
                   groneth
                   ,
                   travelleth
                   in
                   paine
                   together
                
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Woman
                 in
                 her
                 shewers
                 ;
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 is
                 vanitie
                 caused
                 by
                 our
                 iniquitie
                 .
                 *
                 Seeing
                 then
                 other
                 creatures
                 that
                 cannot
                 sinne
                 are
                 afflicted
                 because
                 of
                 mans
                 sins
                 ,
                 what
                 
                 wonder
                 if
                 fooles
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquitie
                   hee
                   affl●cted
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Observe
                 heere
                 howe
                 the
                 worde
                 because
                 is
                 doubled
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 all
                 one
                 ?
                 what
                 neede
                 was
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 thus
                 doubled
                 the
                 worde
                 Because
                 and
                 againe
                 because
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 answere
                 that
                 this
                 forme
                 of
                 speach
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 dreames
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 of
                 the
                 kine
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 corne
                 :
                 of
                 one
                 thing
                 hee
                 had
                 two
                 dreames
                 :
                 
                 
                   The
                   dreame
                   of
                   Pharaoh
                   is
                   one
                   ,
                
                 said
                 Ioseph
                 ;
                 But
                 wherefore
                 was
                 it
                 doubled
                 ?
                 Joseph
                 ●aith
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   to
                   shew
                   Pharaoh
                   what
                   hee
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   doe
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 for
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 surely
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 God
                 of
                 one
                 thing
                 doubled
                 Pharaohs
                 dreames
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   dreame
                   was
                   doubled
                   vnto
                   Pharaoh
                   twise
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   it
                   is
                   because
                   the
                   thing
                   is
                   established
                   by
                   GOD
                   :
                   and
                   God
                   will
                   shortly
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   passe
                   .
                
                 So
                 for
                 to
                 assure
                 
                 vs
                 heere
                 that
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 afflictions
                 it
                 is
                 saide
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                
                 .
                 
                 The
                 word
                 doubled
                 is
                 lyke
                 two
                 witnesses
                 for
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 trueth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 lesson
                 I
                 observe
                 heere
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 stupiditie
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 hardlie
                 can
                 rightly
                 take
                 vp
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 troubles
                 :
                 It
                 must
                 bee
                 told
                 him
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 :
                 line
                 after
                 line
                 ,
                 commandement
                 after
                 commandement
                 ,
                 because
                 after
                 because
                 .
                 
                 The
                 first
                 bell
                 ringes
                 to
                 the
                 preaching
                 and
                 yet
                 wee
                 slumber
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 ringes
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ready
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 must
                 ring
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 doubled
                 sound
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 come
                 behind
                 :
                 Either
                 preface
                 or
                 prayer
                 is
                 past
                 before
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 place
                 .
                 
                 Wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 house
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 girth
                 or
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 city
                 of
                 refuge
                 for
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 the
                 lyfe
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 :
                 &
                 
                 yet
                 beholde
                 how
                 sluggish
                 wee
                 are
                 like
                 Lot
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 leaue
                 his
                 house
                 till
                 hee
                 was
                 pressed
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Angel
                 :
                 So
                 heere
                 behold
                 thy
                 senslese
                 nature
                 that
                 can
                 not
                 take
                 vp
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 thy
                 troubles
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 told
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 
                 
                   Because
                   of
                   transgressions
                
                 will
                 not
                 waken
                 the
                 sleeping
                 sinner
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 doubled
                 into
                 an
                 other
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   iniquities
                
                 lyke
                 the
                 doubled
                 crowe
                 of
                 the
                 Cock
                 to
                 Peter
                 :
                 Let
                 all
                 men
                 learne
                 heere
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 woes
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 O
                 man
                 would
                 thou
                 knowe
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 thy
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 transgressions
                 ;
                 Hast
                 thou
                 not
                 hard
                 that
                 ?
                 Was
                 thou
                 sleeping
                 while
                 I
                 said
                 it
                 ?
                 
                   Heare
                   me
                   againe
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   b●cause
                
                 of
                 thy
                 iniquities
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 
                   because
                   of
                   thy
                   transgressions
                
                 hath
                 not
                 weakned
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 the
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 iniquities
                 rouse
                 thee
                 vp
                 ,
                 GOD
                 cryed
                 once
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 made
                 no
                 answere
                 to
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                 hee
                 cryed
                 againe
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 yet
                 hee
                 answered
                 not
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 The
                 third
                 tyme
                 hee
                 cryed
                 Samuel
                 neither
                 as
                 yet
                 could
                 hee
                 answere
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 doubled
                 his
                 cry
                 
                   Samuel
                   Samuel
                
                 :
                 
                 Then
                 Samuel
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Speake
                   Lord
                   forthy
                   servant
                   heareth
                
                 :
                 Many
                 preachings
                 haue
                 many
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 haue
                 not
                 learned
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 afflictons
                 .
                 
                 Many
                 strokes
                 haue
                 many
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 never
                 could
                 take
                 vp
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 stroakes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 continue
                 into
                 their
                 sinnes
                 like
                 the
                 drunkard
                 in
                 his
                 drinking
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 in
                 his
                 drunknesse
                 he
                 hath
                 gotten
                 many
                 a
                 sore
                 fall
                 &
                 many
                 a
                 sore
                 stroake
                 ,
                 yet
                 can
                 not
                 refraine
                 .
                 
                 
                   They
                   haue
                   stricken
                   me
                
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   sicke
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   beaten
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   felt
                   it
                   not
                   :
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   awake
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   till
                   it
                   againe
                   .
                
                 Woe
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 sensible
                 to
                 his
                 afflictions
                 for
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 removed
                 .
                 
                 If
                 a
                 sinner
                 hath
                 beene
                 
                 stricken
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 beene
                 sicke
                 ,
                 if
                 also
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 beaten
                 with
                 the
                 drunkard
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 felt
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sure
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 yet
                 to
                 it
                 againe
                 :
                 Let
                 all
                 men
                 learne
                 heere
                 in
                 their
                 afflictions
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Philistims
                 sawe
                 them selues
                 miserably
                 plagued
                 with
                 a
                 filthie
                 and
                 shamefull
                 disease
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 counsell
                 how
                 it
                 might
                 bee
                 tryed
                 ,
                 wherefrom
                 their
                 affliction
                 came
                 :
                 They
                 had
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 prisoner
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 counsell
                 .
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   cart
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   take
                   two
                   milk
                   kine
                   on
                   which
                   there
                   hath
                   come
                   no
                   yoke
                   ,
                   and
                   tie
                   the
                   kine
                   to
                   the
                   Cart
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   the
                   calves
                   home
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   And
                   take
                   the
                   Arke
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   lay
                   it
                   vpon
                   the
                   cart
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   send
                   it
                   away
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   gee
                   :
                   And
                   see
                   if
                   it
                   goeth
                   vp
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   coast
                   to
                   Beth-Shemesh
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   bee
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   vs
                   this
                   great
                   evill
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   
                   not
                   ,
                   then
                   wee
                   shall
                   know
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   his
                   hand
                   that
                   smote
                   vs
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   chance
                   that
                   happened
                   vnto
                   vs.
                
                 
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 afflictions
                 worse
                 then
                 these
                 Philistims
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 see
                 things
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 kine
                 drawing
                 a
                 cart
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 coast
                 ,
                 yet
                 can
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 hath
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 lesse
                 can
                 they
                 tell
                 that
                 their
                 sinnes
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 fell
                 foorth
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 hath
                 chanced
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 it
                 happened
                 so
                 vnto
                 me
                 :
                 such
                 was
                 my
                 fortune
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 Philistimes
                 language
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 banished
                 with
                 buffets
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 Nehemiah
                 buffeted
                 the
                 little
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   pluckt
                   off
                   their
                   haire
                
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 them
                 speaking
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Ashdod
                 :
                 It
                 so
                 happened
                 :
                 Such
                 was
                 my
                 chance
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 my
                 fortune
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Christian
                 but
                 Ashdodian
                 language
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 Gods
                 question
                 ,
                 
                   Wherefore
                   is
                   the
                   living
                   man
                   sorrowfull
                
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 also
                 Gods
                 answere
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Man
                   suffereth
                   for
                   his
                   sins
                
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 scourged
                 and
                 buffeted
                 who
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 afflicted
                 speake
                 of
                 fortun
                 or
                 chance
                 :
                 
                 Sathan
                 in
                 his
                 words
                 may
                 teach
                 many
                 Christians
                 to
                 speake
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 desired
                 God
                 to
                 scourge
                 Iob
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 not
                 God
                 send
                 him
                 an
                 hard
                 weird
                 an
                 evill
                 fortoun
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 send
                 him
                 a
                 sudden
                 chance
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 ill
                 must
                 hee
                 happen
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 
                   Streach
                   out
                   thy
                   hand
                   &
                   touch
                   all
                   that
                   hee
                   hath
                
                 :
                 And
                 againe
                 the
                 second
                 tyme
                 :
                 
                 
                   Put
                   furth
                   thyne
                   hand
                   now
                   and
                   touch
                   his
                   bone
                   and
                   his
                   fl●sh
                
                 :
                 The
                 Magicians
                 of
                 Egypt
                 called
                 the
                 plague
                 
                   the
                   finger
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   or
                   Gods
                   send
                
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 shame
                 then
                 should
                 this
                 be
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 fortune
                 or
                 chance
                 or
                 hap
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 divell
                 and
                 his
                 magicians
                 can
                 call
                 afflictions
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 lyars
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 Ephramits
                 ,
                 but
                 Shibboleth
                 shal
                 proue
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 Ephramits
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 
                 vngodly
                 deny
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 thanks
                 with
                 
                   the
                   Pharisee
                
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 lyke
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 very
                 language
                 incontinent
                 yee
                 shall
                 know
                 :
                 Some
                 filthie
                 words
                 or
                 bloody
                 oathes
                 ,
                 for
                 toun
                 ,
                 hap
                 ,
                 chance
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 words
                 will
                 bewray
                 them
                 :
                 By
                 their
                 accent
                 yee
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 Galile
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Surely
                 said
                 one
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                 
                   thou
                   also
                   art
                   a
                   Galilean
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   speach
                   agreeth
                   thereto
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 tongue
                 betweene
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 lyke
                 an
                 interpreter
                 betweene
                 two
                 strangers
                 :
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 every
                 other
                 man
                 :
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 the
                 tongue
                 speaketh
                 bee
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 bee
                 it
                 evill
                 :
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 
                 If
                 Words
                 beguile
                 works
                 ,
                 dummy
                 can
                 not
                 lie
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 in
                 the
                 doubling
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 finne
                 before
                 affliction
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 obserue
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 loath
                 to
                 afflict
                 till
                 he
                 
                 bee
                 provoked
                 by
                 transgressions
                 &
                 by
                 iniquities
                 in
                 the
                 plural
                 number
                 that
                 is
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 .
                 
                 Till
                 sinnes
                 be
                 multiplyed
                 God
                 scourgeth
                 not
                 the
                 foole
                 :
                 
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 commeth
                 not
                 out
                 vpon
                 man
                 till
                 hee
                 bee
                 pressed
                 with
                 mens
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 cart
                 is
                 pressed
                 that
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 sheaues
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 doctrine
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 slowe
                 and
                 loath
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 stroakes
                 till
                 he
                 be
                 provoked
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 also
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 well
                 set
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Amos
                 ,
                 who
                 declaring
                 Gods
                 iudgments
                 against
                 divers
                 peoples
                 ,
                 setteth
                 downe
                 first
                 men
                 sinning
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 once
                 ,
                 twise
                 ,
                 thrise
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 foure
                 tymes
                 before
                 that
                 God
                 began
                 to
                 afflict
                 .
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Gaza
                   and
                   for
                   four
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 Tyrus
                 :
                 
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   tarnsgressions
                   of
                   
                   Tyrus
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   four
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   :
                
                 
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 Edom
                 :
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Edom
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   foure
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 fourth
                 is
                 Ammon
                 :
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Ammon
                   and
                   for
                   foure
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 fifth
                 is
                 Moab
                 :
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Moab
                   and
                   for
                   foure
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 The
                 sixt
                 is
                 Judah
                 :
                 
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Iudah
                   and
                   for
                   foure
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 seventh
                 is
                 Israel
                 :
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Israel
                   and
                   for
                   foure
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 The
                 eight
                 is
                 Britans
                 :
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 thirtie
                 transgressions
                 of
                 Britane
                 and
                 for
                 fourtie
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 turne
                 away
                 the
                 punishment
                 thereof
                 :
                 Our
                 transgressions
                 
                 are
                 thirtie
                 for
                 three
                 ,
                 fourtie
                 for
                 foure
                 .
                 See
                 how
                 God
                 delighteth
                 to
                 afflict
                 :
                 One
                 man
                 sinneth
                 and
                 God
                 forgiveth
                 ,
                 againe
                 man
                 sinneth
                 and
                 God
                 forgiveth
                 ,
                 againe
                 yet
                 man
                 sinneth
                 and
                 God
                 forgiveth
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 when
                 men
                 multiplie
                 their
                 transgressions
                 God
                 punisheth
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   punishment
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 vse
                 is
                 ,
                 let
                 men
                 beware
                 of
                 doubling
                 and
                 tripling
                 of
                 sinnes
                 :
                 If
                 iniquities
                 come
                 after
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 that
                 God
                 say
                 for
                 three
                 transgressions
                 and
                 for
                 foure
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 turne
                 away
                 the
                 punishment
                 thereof
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 fooles
                 that
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   vs
                   sinne
                   that
                   grace
                   may
                   abound
                
                 :
                 Though
                 while
                 men
                 sinne
                 ,
                 God
                 seemes
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 inclosed
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 sees
                 men
                 into
                 their
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Though
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 iudgement
                 softly
                 with
                 foote
                 of
                 wooll
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 he
                 striketh
                 with
                 armes
                 
                 of
                 yron
                 .
                 The
                 longer
                 the
                 stroake
                 be
                 in
                 comming
                 it
                 commeth
                 downe
                 the
                 sadder
                 .
                 
                 A
                 sudden
                 or
                 hasty
                 blowe
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 force
                 as
                 a
                 stroake
                 fetcht
                 from
                 necke
                 to
                 heele
                 :
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 therefore
                 sooth
                 him selfe
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 God
                 but
                 mercie
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 :
                 As
                 hee
                 is
                 
                   mercifull
                   and
                   gratious
                   ,
                   long
                   suffering
                   ,
                   abundant
                   in
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   trueth
                
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 righteous
                 Lord
                 ,
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 iustice
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   will
                   in
                   no
                   wayes
                   cleare
                   the
                   guiltie
                
                 :
                 Bee
                 what
                 men
                 will
                 bee
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 fooles
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   afflicted
                
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 where
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 GOD
                 of
                 iustice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Objection
                   .
                
                 
                   Heere
                   some
                   man
                   may
                   object
                   that
                   this
                   seemeth
                   not
                   ever
                   to
                   bee
                   true
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   man
                   is
                   afflicted
                   for
                   his
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   two
                   reasons
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   be
                   some
                   
                   afflicted
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   Secondlie
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   bee
                   many
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   who
                   among
                   all
                   men
                   are
                   most
                   free
                   of
                   affliction
                   :
                   
                   
                     Many
                     are
                     the
                     troubles
                     of
                     the
                     righteous
                     :
                  
                   while
                   the
                   wicked
                   are
                   at
                   their
                   ease
                   in
                   Zion
                   :
                   That
                   some
                   are
                   afflicted
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   it
                   seemeth
                   to
                   bee
                   cleare
                   in
                   Scripture
                   :
                   God
                   seemeth
                   to
                   say
                   it
                   him selfe
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   permitted
                   Sathan
                   to
                   scourge
                   Job
                   with
                   many
                   plagues
                   ,
                   while
                   hee
                   perceived
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   troubles
                   Job
                   had
                   still
                   keept
                   fast
                   his
                   integritie
                   ,
                   Hee
                   said
                   to
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     mooved
                     mee
                     against
                     him
                     to
                     destroy
                     him
                     without
                     cause
                     :
                  
                   This
                   seems
                   to
                   bee
                   against
                   the
                   doubled
                   wordes
                   of
                   my
                   texte
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   and
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   iniquities
                   they
                   are
                   afflicted
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   answere
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   J
                   answere
                   that
                   while
                   God
                   saith
                   to
                   Sathan
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   afflicted
                   Iob
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   cleare
                   ,
                   
                   Job
                   of
                   these
                   sinnes
                   that
                   Sathan
                   layed
                   most
                   falsly
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   but
                   an
                   hypocrite
                   and
                   an
                   hireling
                   that
                   served
                   God
                   but
                   for
                   rewards
                   :
                   Thus
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   
                     without
                     cause
                  
                   :
                   Job
                   is
                   iustified
                   by
                   God
                   onely
                   in
                   these
                   sinnes
                   whereof
                   Sathan
                   did
                   accuse
                   him
                   .
                   
                   Jt
                   is
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   borne
                   blind
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   neither
                   for
                   his
                   fathers
                   sinnes
                   nor
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Jt
                   is
                   certain
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   had
                   no
                   sinne
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   haue
                   beene
                   made
                   miserable
                   by
                   blindenesse
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   cheefe
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   blindnesse
                   ,
                   
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     the
                     workes
                     of
                     God
                     might
                     bee
                     made
                     manifest
                     in
                     him
                  
                   :
                   The
                   question
                   is
                   moved
                   by
                   Jeremie
                   ,
                   
                   
                     wherefore
                     is
                     the
                     living
                     man
                     sorrowfull
                     ?
                  
                   The
                   answere
                   is
                   subjoyned
                   ,
                   
                     Man
                     suffereth
                     for
                     his
                     sins
                  
                   .
                   
                   There
                   bee
                   many
                   for
                   's
                   in
                   mans
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   manifesting
                   of
                   Gods
                   glory
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   to
                   stirre
                   vs
                   vp
                   to
                   prayer
                   .
                   3.
                   for
                   to
                   make
                   
                   men
                   beware
                   of
                   sinne
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   woe
                   .
                   4.
                   for
                   to
                   distaste
                   vs
                   of
                   this
                   earth
                   and
                   to
                   waine
                   vs
                   from
                   these
                   transitorie
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   least
                   we
                   should
                   say
                   with
                   Peter
                   on
                   Tabor
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   vs
                   to
                   bee
                   heere
                   :
                   These
                   all
                   be
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   But
                   the
                   cause
                   wherefore
                   men
                   are
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   are
                   their
                   transgressions
                   and
                   their
                   iniquities
                   .
                   
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   ludgeing
                   for
                   affliction
                   but
                   where
                   their
                   is
                   transgression
                   .
                   
                   Though
                   thy
                   father
                   should
                   eate
                   the
                   
                     soure
                     grape
                  
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   set
                   thy
                   teeth
                   on
                   edge
                   :
                   
                   
                     The
                     soule
                     that
                     s●nneth
                     it
                     shall
                     die
                  
                   :
                   God
                   shall
                   grind
                   the
                   faces
                   of
                   these
                   that
                   are
                   fatted
                   into
                   their
                   pleasures
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Say
                     yee
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     it
                     shall
                     hee
                     well
                     with
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   The
                   vse
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   studie
                   to
                   sinceritie
                   of
                   lyfe
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   this
                   lyfe
                   shall
                   bee
                   spended
                   and
                   ended
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   heare
                   that
                   joyfull
                   voice
                   of
                   our
                   master
                   ,
                   
                     Faithfull
                     servant
                     
                     enter
                     into
                     thy
                     masters
                     ioy
                  
                   :
                   
                   To
                   God
                   be
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   difficultie
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   viz
                   that
                   fooles
                   are
                   not
                   ever
                   afflicted
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   :
                   Are
                   fooles
                   ever
                   afflicted
                   ?
                   But
                   will
                   yee
                   say
                   :
                   What
                   then
                   are
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   often
                   of
                   greatest
                   health
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   eyes
                   stand
                   out
                   for
                   fatnesse
                   ?
                   The
                   prosperitie
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   seemeth
                   so
                   bee
                   theirs
                   .
                
                 
                   Jndeede
                   often
                   this
                   is
                   true
                   :
                   
                   
                     while
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Esther
                     sit
                     downe
                     to
                     drinke
                     ,
                     the
                     citie
                     Sushan
                     is
                     perplexed
                     :
                  
                   How
                   then
                   is
                   it
                   said
                   heere
                   that
                   fooles
                   are
                   afflicted
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   I
                   answere
                   the
                   godly
                   haue
                   all
                   their
                   troubles
                   and
                   teares
                   heere
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   ;
                   In
                   that
                   God
                   spareth
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   cleare
                   argument
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   judgement
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Though
                   incontinent
                   God
                   scourgeth
                   not
                   wicked
                   men
                   for
                   their
                   sins
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   thinkes
                   vpon
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   Nehemiah
                   
                   in
                   his
                   prayer
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   thinke
                   vpon
                   wicked
                   Tobjah
                   and
                   Sanballat
                   :
                   
                   
                     My
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     thinke
                     thou
                     vpon
                     Tobiah
                     and
                     Sanballat
                     according
                     to
                     these
                     their
                     works
                  
                   :
                   Let
                   sinners
                   thinke
                   vpon
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   though
                   hee
                   spare
                   for
                   a
                   space
                   ,
                   yet
                   
                     hee
                     thinketh
                     vpon
                     them
                  
                   :
                   If
                   these
                   who
                   are
                   fooles
                   by
                   transgressions
                   and
                   iniquities
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   afflicted
                   because
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   afflicted
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   If
                   thou
                   be
                   a
                   hid
                   sinner
                   &
                   yet
                   is
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   thy
                   day
                   is
                   comming
                   .
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   this
                   world
                   lasts
                   .
                   Isa.
                   13.
                   v.
                   21.
                   
                   Z●im
                   and
                   Ochim
                   doolefull
                   creatures
                   will
                   rejoyce
                   :
                   one
                   divell
                   will
                   daunce
                   to
                   another
                   :
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   daunce
                   is
                   ended
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   be
                   miserie
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                   
                   Againe
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   remember
                   heere
                   that
                   all
                   these
                   that
                   are
                   afflicted
                   heere
                   for
                   their
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   therby
                   exeemed
                   :
                   Jt
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   thou
                   bee
                   pyned
                   and
                   pinched
                   with
                   povertie
                   ,
                   with
                   gouts
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   gravels
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   goe
                   to
                   hell
                   :
                   Many
                   are
                   deceived
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   suffer
                   much
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   challenge
                   them
                   no
                   more
                   heerafter
                   :
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   follie
                   worthy
                   of
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Take
                   heed
                   to
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   O
                   man
                   how
                   thy
                   afflictions
                   work
                   vpon
                   thee
                   :
                   If
                   they
                   make
                   thee
                   to
                   grone
                   and
                   to
                   cry
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   find
                   them
                   spurres
                   vnto
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   exercises
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   :
                   If
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   they
                   make
                   thee
                   become
                   a
                   new
                   man
                   for
                   to
                   detest
                   that
                   which
                   once
                   thou
                   loved
                   best
                   ,
                   well
                   is
                   thee
                   :
                   God
                   hath
                   sanctified
                   thy
                   affliction
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   thy
                   disease
                   be
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   refuse
                   the
                   remedie
                   ,
                   if
                   thy
                   afflictions
                   worke
                   not
                   vpon
                   thee
                   for
                   to
                   purge
                   out
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   life
                   or
                   for
                   to
                   chase
                   out
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   vncleannesse
                   ,
                   thy
                   fornications
                   &
                   adulteries
                   .
                   
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   token
                   that
                   GOD
                   is
                   keeping
                   thee
                   for
                   a
                   more
                   fearefull
                   judgement
                   .
                   
                   It
                   is
                   written
                   of
                   King
                   Ahaz
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   
                     in
                     the
                     tyme
                     of
                     his
                     distresse
                     hee
                     did
                     more
                     yet
                     trespasse
                     against
                     the
                     
                     Lord
                  
                   :
                   that
                   said
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   poynted
                   out
                   with
                   a
                   Nota
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     that
                     King
                     Ahaz
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   to
                   draw
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   Let
                   vs
                   observe
                   two
                   generall
                   thinges
                   in
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   verse
                   :
                   First
                   I
                   obserue
                   that
                   the
                   sinnes
                   of
                   these
                   fooles
                   are
                   not
                   particularized
                   heere
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   generall
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   and
                   iniquities
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   for
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   aw-band
                   aboue
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   should
                   sinne
                   in
                   any
                   particular
                   maner
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     wee
                     faile
                     all
                     in
                     many
                     things
                     :
                  
                   If
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   said
                   heere
                   ,
                   Fooles
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   extortions
                   or
                   of
                   adulteries
                   are
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   the
                   proud
                   Pharisee
                   would
                   thinke
                   to
                   goe
                   free
                   :
                   
                   
                     Lord
                     I
                     thanke
                     thee
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   hee
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     lyke
                     other
                     men
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   are
                   adulterers
                   ,
                   extortioners
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                   But
                   was
                   hee
                   free
                   of
                   pryde
                   or
                   of
                   hypocrisie
                   ?
                   That
                   was
                   his
                   transgression
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   free
                   of
                   one
                   sinne
                   or
                   other
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   compasse
                   
                   of
                   trangressours
                   :
                   David
                   was
                   not
                   an
                   idolater
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   was
                   an
                   adulterer
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   his
                   transgression
                   .
                   I
                   reade
                   not
                   of
                   Ashan
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   an
                   adulterer
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   because
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   theefe
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   stoned
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   for
                   that
                   transgression
                   :
                   
                   Cain
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   theefe
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   murtherer
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   vagabond
                   .
                   
                   C
                   ham
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   murtherer
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   scorner
                   God
                   cursed
                   him
                   .
                   
                   Noah
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   scorner
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   drunkard
                   God
                   scourged
                   him
                   with
                   scorning
                   .
                   
                   
                     Ananias
                     &
                     Saphirah
                  
                   were
                   not
                   drunkards
                   ,
                   but
                   becaus
                   they
                   were
                   lyars
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   both
                   downe
                   dead
                   at
                   the
                   Apostles
                   feere
                   .
                   Iudas
                   and
                   Iulian
                   were
                   not
                   guiltie
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   fore-said
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   yet
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   traitours
                   and
                   Apostate
                   they
                   died
                   shamefully
                   .
                   Many
                   of
                   our
                   weemen
                   if
                   they
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   J
                   am
                   neither
                   whoore
                   nor
                   theese
                   think
                   that
                   all
                   is
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   second
                   generall
                   observation
                   J
                   make
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   generall
                   sinners
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   bee
                   afflicted
                   in
                   this
                   verse
                   :
                   indeede
                   thereafter
                   the
                   affliction
                   is
                   specified
                   :
                   viz
                   ,
                   sicknesse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   But
                   in
                   this
                   generall
                   word
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   meeting
                   of
                   Gods
                   judgements
                   with
                   mens
                   transgressious
                   :
                   as
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   sinnes
                   may
                   be
                   included
                   into
                   these
                   words
                   transgressions
                   and
                   iniquities
                   :
                   so
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   iudgments
                   may
                   bee
                   contained
                   into
                   that
                   word
                   afflicted
                   :
                   If
                   one
                   affliction
                   be
                   not
                   fearefull
                   to
                   the
                   sinner
                   another
                   will
                   bee
                   terrible
                   This
                   is
                   Gods
                   aw-band
                   aboue
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   The
                   doctrine
                   J
                   gather
                   heere
                   :
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   there
                   bee
                   diverse
                   sortes
                   of
                   transgressions
                   and
                   of
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   bee
                   diverse
                   sortes
                   of
                   iudgements
                   that
                   are
                   all
                   in
                   readinesse
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   call
                   to
                   helpe
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   helpe
                   the
                   Lord
                   against
                   the
                   iniquities
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   
                   If
                   God
                   but
                   cry
                   vpon
                   his
                   plagues
                   :
                   ●aying
                   ,
                   whome
                   shall
                   
                   I
                   send
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   goe
                   for
                   vs
                   ?
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   one
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   our
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   evill
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   send
                   me
                   when
                   God
                   is
                   angry
                   against
                   man
                   for
                   sinne
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   famine
                   will
                   say
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   eate
                   him
                   vp
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   faith
                   the
                   pestilence
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   destroy
                   him
                   :
                   send
                   mee
                   saith
                   the
                   sword
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   hewe
                   him
                   in
                   peeces
                   .
                   
                   These
                   bee
                   Gods
                   three
                   great
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   appoynted
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   runne
                   through
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   to
                   scourge
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     of
                     their
                     transgressions
                     and
                     because
                     of
                     their
                     iniquities
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   Not
                   only
                   those
                   three
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   creatures
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   in
                   readinesse
                   in
                   coats
                   of
                   armes
                   for
                   to
                   execute
                   his
                   will
                   against
                   transgressours
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   creature
                   of
                   God
                   either
                   aboue
                   or
                   belowe
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   God
                   angry
                   for
                   sinne
                   they
                   will
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   Lords
                   quarrell
                   against
                   sinners
                   :
                   The
                   fire
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                   send
                   me
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   
                   burne
                   Sodom
                   :
                   
                   send
                   me
                   saith
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   drowne
                   Pharoah
                   &
                   his
                   host
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   saith
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   J
                   shall
                   swallow
                   vp
                   Dathan
                   and
                   Abiram
                   :
                   The
                   winds
                   crye
                   send
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   shall
                   chase
                   and
                   chastise
                   Ionas
                   for
                   his
                   rebellion
                   :
                   The
                   lyons
                   cry
                   send
                   vs
                   and
                   wee
                   shall
                   roare
                   &
                   devore
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   Daniel
                   :
                   The
                   Deares
                   cry
                   send
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   shall
                   destroy
                   the
                   mockers
                   of
                   Elisha
                   :
                   The
                   dagges
                   crye
                   send
                   vs
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   eate
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   Iozahel
                   :
                   the
                   lyce
                   crye
                   send
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   shall
                   bring
                   downe
                   the
                   pryde
                   of
                   Herode
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Againe
                   ,
                   there
                   bee
                   legions
                   of
                   disenses
                   waiting
                   vpon
                   his
                   nod
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   afflict
                   sinners
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   saith
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   strike
                   him
                   blind
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   saith
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   him
                   dease
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   saith
                   another
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   him
                   dumbe
                   :
                   Send
                   me
                   saith
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   lame
                   him
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   saith
                   another
                   to
                   his
                   head
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   to
                   his
                   heart
                   will
                   
                   another
                   say
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   to
                   his
                   lights
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   lever
                   will
                   others
                   say
                   :
                   Thus
                   migrims
                   and
                   phrenesies
                   ,
                   fevers
                   ,
                   and
                   fluxes
                   ,
                   gouts
                   ,
                   gravels
                   ,
                   catarres
                   ,
                   quartaines
                   ,
                   and
                   cataractes
                   ,
                   armies
                   of
                   diseases
                   will
                   at
                   Gods
                   command
                   runne
                   vpon
                   miserable
                   man
                   ,
                   
                   till
                   
                     from
                     the
                     sole
                     of
                     his
                     feete
                     to
                     the
                     crowne
                     of
                     his
                     head
                  
                   there
                   be
                   nothing
                   without
                   or
                   within
                   but
                   boils
                   ,
                   botches
                   and
                   putrifieing
                   sores
                   .
                
                 
                   See
                   what
                   diseases
                   ,
                   feesters
                   ,
                   fevers
                   ,
                   fluxes
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   See
                   what
                   beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   vnbeasts
                   ,
                   Beares
                   ,
                   dogges
                   ,
                   lyons
                   ,
                   lyce
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   These
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   elements
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   afflict
                   man
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     of
                     his
                     transgressions
                     and
                     because
                     of
                     his
                     iniquities
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   will
                   other
                   creatures
                   bee
                   in
                   readinesse
                   for
                   God
                   for
                   to
                   afflict
                   and
                   execute
                   his
                   vengance
                   against
                   sinners
                   ,
                   But
                   even
                   sinners
                   them selues
                   will
                   runne
                   as
                   Posts
                   this
                   earand
                   for
                   to
                   be
                   against
                   them selves
                   for
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                   Send
                   me
                   ,
                   said
                   Iudas
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   hang
                   that
                   traitour
                   Judas
                   ,
                   that
                   betrayed
                   his
                   maister
                   :
                   Send
                   mee
                   said
                   Zimri
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   cast
                   Zimri
                   into
                   a
                   fire
                   :
                   Send
                   me
                   saith
                   Achitophel
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   hang
                   Achitophel
                   for
                   abuseing
                   of
                   his
                   wisedome
                   :
                   Send
                   me
                   saith
                   King
                   Saul
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   put
                   a
                   sword
                   through
                   King
                   Saul
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Heaven
                   :
                   See
                   what
                   armies
                   God
                   hath
                   for
                   to
                   afflict
                   all
                   men
                   in
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     of
                     his
                     transgressions
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     of
                     his
                     iniquities
                     .
                  
                   
                   The
                   vse
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   stand
                   in
                   awe
                   and
                   feare
                   to
                   offend
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   Majestie
                   :
                   Jf
                   any
                   man
                   be
                   guiltie
                   of
                   many
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   &
                   of
                   many
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   God
                   as
                   yee
                   see
                   he
                   are
                   hath
                   many
                   judgements
                   ready
                   at
                   his
                   nod
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   afflicting
                   of
                   such
                   fooles
                   :
                   
                   
                     A
                     whip
                     for
                     the
                     horse
                     ,
                     a
                     bridle
                     for
                     the
                     asse
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     strips
                     for
                     the
                     fooles
                     back
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Lord
                   giue
                   vs
                   wisedome
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   be
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
               THE
               SICKE
               MANS
               SORE
               .
               THE
               SECOND
               SERMON
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   PSAL.
                   107.
                   verse
                   18.
                   
                
                 
                   Their
                   Soule
                   abhorreth
                   all
                   maner
                   of
                   meate
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   drawe
                   neere
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   Verse
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   they
                   cry
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   their
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   delivereth
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   distresses
                   .
                
              
            
             
               IN
               my
               former
               sermon
               :
               (
               Beloved
               in
               the
               Lord
               )
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               sicke
               mans
               sore
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               that
               
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 transgressions
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 iniquities
                 they
                 
                 are
                 afflicted
                 .
              
               
               I
               wish
               from
               my
               heart
               that
               all
               sinners
               could
               thinke
               well
               vpon
               this
               ,
               that
               sinne
               is
               the
               very
               seede
               of
               affliction
               for
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               of
               fearefull
               iudgement
               for
               the
               wicked
               .
               
               Every
               man
               while
               he
               sinneth
               thinketh
               to
               escape
               ,
               even
               as
               God
               could
               bee
               false
               :
               As
               God
               is
               a
               righteous
               Lord
               hee
               will
               not
               suffer
               sinners
               to
               escape
               vnpunished
               .
            
             
               
               As
               the
               shaddow
               followeth
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               followeth
               sinne
               ,
               which
               Job
               calleth
               
                 a
                 rod
              
               ,
               
               which
               the
               wicked
               man
               never
               thinketh
               of
               before
               he
               hath
               done
               :
               when
               the
               lowne
               hath
               faulted
               then
               is
               hee
               beaten
               :
               When
               Belshazzar
               is
               drinking
               ,
               then
               God
               is
               writing
               his
               dittay
               vpon
               the
               wall
               ,
               
               After
               the
               wicked
               hath
               sinnsed
               the
               hand
               of
               Gods
               justice
               shall
               catch
               him
               by
               
                 the
                 hairie
                 scalpe
              
               ,
               
               which
               shall
               make
               all
               his
               joynts
               to
               tremble
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 particular
                 affliction
                 wherewith
                 the
                 sinners
                 of
                 this
                 Text
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 bee
                 afflicted
                 .
              
            
             
               NOW
               according
               to
               my
               division
               made
               in
               the
               former
               sermon
               :
               It
               followeth
               that
               wee
               knowe
               with
               what
               particular
               affliction
               fools
               in
               this
               text
               are
               said
               to
               bee
               scourged
               for
               their
               sinnes
               :
               The
               rodde
               is
               sickenesse
               ,
               sore
               sickenesse
               ,
               deadly
               diseases
               :
               This
               is
               plainely
               set
               downe
               into
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Their
                 soule
                 abhorreth
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 meate
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 drawe
                 neere
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               sickenesse
               as
               yee
               see
               ,
               is
               not
               some
               light
               trouble
               ,
               a
               tooth
               ache
               ,
               or
               an
               head-worke
               ;
               as
               wee
               say
               ,
               but
               a
               deadly
               disease
               declared
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Their
                 soule
                 abhorreth
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 meate
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Beholde
               heere
               J
               say
               the
               description
               of
               a
               deadly
               disease
               :
               First
               it
               begins
               with
               want
               of
               appetite
               :
               after
               
               that
               the
               sicke
               man
               draweth
               neere
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               
               The
               first
               doctrine
               J
               obserue
               heere
               is
               ,
               
               towards
               man
               ,
               in
               that
               hee
               maketh
               sickenesse
               to
               come
               before
               death
               ,
               that
               man
               being
               forewarned
               may
               stryue
               to
               bee
               fore-armed
               :
               Behold
               how
               God
               stealeth
               not
               a
               dint
               vpon
               these
               fooles
               that
               are
               heere
               sicke
               .
            
             
               
               God
               in
               justice
               might
               strike
               the
               sinner
               dead
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               were
               an
               oxe
               felled
               with
               the
               housle
               of
               an
               axe
               :
               If
               God
               should
               slay
               vs
               all
               vpon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               say
               make
               vs
               even
               shoot
               to
               dead
               ,
               hee
               should
               be
               righteous
               and
               we
               should
               get
               shame
               and
               confusion
               of
               face
               :
               But
               such
               is
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               that
               often
               he
               forewarnes
               sinners
               ,
               making
               them
               to
               sicken
               by
               degrees
               :
               first
               by
               taking
               away
               their
               appetite
               ,
               and
               thereafter
               by
               making
               them
               to
               abhorre
               all
               maner
               of
               meate
               :
               then
               their
               hands
               become
               feeble
               and
               their
               
               knees
               waxe
               weake
               as
               water
               ,
               thus
               all
               their
               joye
               by
               litle
               and
               litle
               doth
               wither
               away
               :
               After
               that
               they
               are
               thus
               warned
               ,
               God
               draweth
               them
               neere
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               :
               This
               is
               Gods
               custome
               to
               send
               some
               forerunners
               to
               tell
               that
               
                 the
                 decree
              
               is
               coming
               foorth
               against
               sinners
               ,
               
               except
               that
               they
               gather
               them selues
               ,
               and
               search
               them selues
               for
               to
               prevent
               his
               judgements
               :
               Hee
               sent
               vnto
               Ninive
               his
               Prophet
               to
               giue
               them
               a
               charge
               of
               
                 fourtie
                 dayes
              
               either
               to
               
               repent
               or
               to
               be
               destroyed
               :
               
               Kings
               hornings
               get
               but
               commonly
               fixe
               dayes
               ,
               God
               gaue
               them
               fourtie
               dayes
               leasure
               to
               consider
               whether
               it
               was
               good
               or
               no
               to
               returne
               home
               againe
               to
               God
               :
               After
               that
               God
               had
               sent
               vnto
               Jerusalem
               his
               Prophets
               both
               great
               and
               small
               for
               to
               receiue
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               vineyard
               whom
               they
               abused
               :
               Hee
               sent
               at
               last
               his
               owne
               Sonne
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 They
                 will
                 reverence
                 my
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               but
               they
               killed
               him
               ,
               and
               
               cast
               him
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               vineyard
               as
               being
               the
               heire
               :
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               God
               would
               not
               destroy
               them
               :
               Thereafter
               hee
               sent
               the
               Apostles
               to
               preach
               ,
               &
               to
               doe
               miracles
               amongst
               them
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               they
               would
               not
               repent
               .
               
               After
               as
               Joseph
               their
               owne
               writer
               records
               they
               gote
               warning
               from
               God
               of
               their
               woe
               to
               come
               :
               First
               a
               Comete
               before
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               was
               seene
               into
               the
               aire
               ,
               hauing
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               sword
               ;
               for
               all
               this
               they
               would
               not
               yet
               repent
               :
               After
               that
               a
               voice
               was
               heard
               into
               the
               temple
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 gee
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 place
              
               :
               for
               all
               this
               they
               would
               not
               yet
               repent
               :
               Last
               of
               all
               there
               was
               a
               certaine
               man
               that
               night
               and
               day
               ranne
               about
               the
               temple
               ,
               crying
               
                 Voice
                 from
                 the
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 voice
                 from
                 the
                 west
                 ,
                 voice
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 winds
                 :
                 woe
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
              
               :
               As
               at
               last
               he
               was
               crying
               
                 woe
                 vnto
                 me
              
               ,
               he
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               cast
               of
               some
               stone
               ,
               and
               incontinent
               thereafter
               
               the
               temple
               was
               burnt
               and
               the
               Citie
               taken
               and
               destroyed
               .
               
               What
               need
               J
               bring
               testimonies
               from
               forraine
               nations
               :
               haue
               we
               not
               eyes
               to
               see
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               to
               Britan
               ?
               What
               cryed
               the
               famine
               vnto
               vs
               into
               this
               land
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               most
               glorious
               streets
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               it
               made
               the
               poore
               to
               fall
               flatlings
               to
               the
               ground
               ?
               
               What
               cryed
               the
               Pestilence
               that
               
                 walketh
                 in
                 darkenesse
              
               ?
               while
               the
               best
               cities
               of
               this
               land
               were
               almost
               laid
               waste
               ?
               And
               now
               what
               cryeth
               the
               sword
               drawen
               our
               of
               the
               scabert
               ?
               Can
               we
               say
               but
               that
               we
               are
               well
               forewarned
               ?
            
             
               
               Though
               God
               should
               come
               this
               yeere
               ,
               and
               sweepe
               vs
               quite
               away
               ,
               none
               of
               vs
               can
               say
               that
               our
               God
               hath
               beene
               too
               hasty
               to
               take
               vengeance
               .
            
             
               Such
               forewarnings
               by
               sickenesse
               ,
               by
               famine
               ,
               by
               pestilence
               ,
               by
               sword
               ,
               are
               given
               to
               sinners
               to
               let
               the
               world
               see
               that
               God
               is
               true
               in
               his
               oath
               ,
               
               viz.
               that
               
                 as
                 hee
                 liueth
                 hee
                 taketh
                 no
                 delight
                 into
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
               But
               because
               ,
               if
               GOD
               should
               giue
               to
               all
               such
               forewairnings
               the
               wicked
               world
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               best
               of
               vs
               would
               become
               secure
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               often
               will
               take
               away
               both
               godly
               and
               vngodly
               into
               a
               moment
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               may
               be
               continuallie
               vpon
               his
               watch
               ,
               least
               hee
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               vpon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               and
               so
               dye
               without
               preparation
               :
               while
               the
               Philistims
               were
               seeking
               to
               see
               
                 Samson
                 sport
              
               ,
               
               the
               house
               fell
               downe
               vpon
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               died
               into
               an
               instant
               :
               
               While
               Nadab
               and
               Abihu
               brought
               in
               strange
               fire
               before
               the
               Lord
               the
               fire
               of
               God
               consumed
               them
               into
               a
               moment
               :
               
               
                 Fiftie
                 men
              
               with
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               againe
               other
               
                 fiftie
                 men
              
               with
               their
               Captaine
               that
               came
               to
               lay
               hands
               vpon
               Elias
               were
               consumed
               into
               an
               instant
               with
               fire
               from
               heaven
               :
               
               All
               
                 Iobs
                 children
              
               were
               smothered
               at
               a
               feast
               :
               
               The
               Aegyptians
               in
               their
               greatest
               rage
               against
               God
               his
               people
               were
               all
               drowned
               into
               a
               moment
               .
               
               Ananias
               and
               Saphirah
               shot
               to
               dead
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               lyeing
               against
               GOD
               :
               Lots
               wife
               in
               an
               instant
               was
               turned
               
                 into
                 a
                 pillar
                 of
                 salt
              
               .
               
               All
               these
               are
               set
               out
               in
               scripture
               to
               giue
               warning
               vnto
               sinners
               ,
               not
               to
               lippen
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               Gods
               mercy
               at
               the
               last
               gaspe
               were
               enough
               for
               al
               their
               sinnes
               .
               
               Not
               one
               of
               all
               these
               fore
               said
               persons
               gote
               once
               leasure
               for
               to
               say
               
                 Lord
                 haue
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 mee
              
               .
            
             
               What
               can
               thou
               tell
               O
               man
               but
               thou
               mayst
               die
               vnder
               the
               fall
               of
               an
               house
               with
               Samson
               &
               the
               Philistims
               ?
               Jt
               may
               bee
               thou
               be
               burnt
               with
               a
               blast
               of
               powder
               as
               Nadab
               was
               with
               fire
               ?
               
               What
               if
               Satan
               get
               licence
               from
               God
               to
               raise
               a
               wind
               ,
               which
               shall
               smite
               the
               corners
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               whereby
               in
               an
               instant
               thou
               shall
               be
               overwhelmed
               ?
               
               The
               LORD
               may
               drown
               thee
               with
               the
               Aegyptians
               into
               
               the
               sea
               .
               
               J
               knew
               a
               man
               in
               France
               fall
               downe
               dead
               as
               hee
               was
               washing
               his
               hands
               into
               the
               basen
               ,
               for
               to
               goe
               to
               dinner
               after
               the
               Communion
               .
               I
               knew
               a
               man
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               died
               at
               the
               dinner
               hauing
               the
               cuppe
               in
               his
               hand
               not
               feeling
               any
               sicknesse
               of
               before
               .
               What
               doe
               all
               these
               cry
               vnto
               vs
               but
               that
               we
               ever
               be
               prepared
               .
               
               Is
               not
               our
               lyfe
               a
               vapour
               ,
               a
               
                 breath
                 into
                 our
                 nostrils
              
               ,
               which
               departeth
               so
               soone
               as
               the
               Lord
               but
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 Returne
                 yee
                 children
                 of
                 men
              
               ?
               The
               vse
               of
               this
               for
               great
               comfort
               to
               these
               that
               are
               afflicted
               with
               long
               diseases
               .
               
               Yee
               that
               haue
               such
               sicke
               persons
               at
               home
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               prayed
               for
               heere
               ,
               take
               home
               to
               them
               this
               comfort
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               much
               beholden
               to
               Gods
               mercies
               that
               proceedeth
               in
               such
               a
               maner
               with
               them
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               haue
               tyme
               to
               repent
               and
               recken
               with
               their
               God
               ,
               What
               if
               God
               had
               slaine
               them
               vpon
               an
               evill
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               or
               worke
               ?
               *
               It
               is
               a
               fearfull
               thing
               to
               goe
               directly
               
               from
               sin
               to
               judgement
               .
               
               Well
               is
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               tyme
               to
               craue
               mercy
               from
               his
               Iudge
               .
               Comfort
               your
               sicke
               with
               this
               :
               let
               them
               see
               how
               they
               are
               beholden
               vnto
               God
               for
               his
               delays
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               tell
               them
               what
               hath
               made
               them
               sicke
               .
               
               The
               Physitians
               can
               discourse
               and
               tell
               diverse
               naturall
               causes
               :
               But
               alas
               ,
               this
               is
               too
               sparingly
               told
               to
               the
               sicke
               that
               they
               suffer
               for
               their
               sinnes
               .
               The
               Physitian
               will
               say
               the
               humour
               must
               first
               be
               purged
               :
               but
               the
               Minister
               must
               say
               ,
               sinne
               must
               first
               bee
               purged
               .
            
             
               Many
               never
               send
               for
               the
               minister
               till
               the
               physitian
               can
               doe
               no
               more
               .
               This
               they
               will
               verifie
               ,
               
               
                 vbi
                 medicus
                 desinit
                 ,
                 ibi
                 Deus
                 incipit
              
               :
               where
               man
               leaveth
               off
               ,
               there
               God
               beginneth
               .
               O
               foole
               ,
               God
               should
               be
               begun
               at
               in
               thy
               sicknesse
               .
               Seeke
               first
               the
               minister
               the
               interpreter
               
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
              
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               cry
               to
               God
               for
               remission
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               the
               cause
               of
               thy
               sicknesse
               .
               If
               this
               cause
               bee
               not
               
               removed
               ,
               the
               physitian
               shall
               by
               his
               drogges
               waste
               both
               thy
               health
               and
               thy
               wealth
               .
               
               My
               counsell
               is
               ,
               that
               thou
               proceede
               orderly
               into
               thy
               cure
               :
               Bee
               first
               friends
               with
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               direct
               the
               Physitian
               :
               Otherwise
               the
               tyme
               shall
               come
               that
               thou
               shall
               say
               to
               all
               wordly
               meanes
               ,
               as
               Iob
               said
               to
               his
               fectlesse
               friends
               :
               
               
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 Physitians
                 of
                 no
                 value
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               vs
               now
               visite
               this
               sicke
               man
               into
               his
               bed
               ,
               let
               vs
               see
               what
               aileth
               him
               :
               my
               text
               saith
               that
               
                 his
                 soule
                 abhorreth
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 meate
              
               :
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               Taban
               signifieth
               properly
               abomino●
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               abhorre
               ,
               avoide
               or
               scunner
               at
               a
               thing
               that
               standeth
               against
               our
               heart
               .
               
               His
               sicknesse
               is
               so
               sore
               ,
               that
               all
               sortes
               of
               meate
               stand
               against
               his
               stomack
               :
               ●ewe
               men
               in
               health
               can
               eate
               of
               all
               〈◊〉
               of
               meate
               :
               Some
               like
               not
               flesh
               some
               ca●e
               not
               fish
               ,
               some
               abhorre
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               some
               abhorre
               another
               .
               But
               for
               a
               man
               to
               abhorre
               all
               
               maner
               of
               meate
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               can
               taste
               nothing
               ,
               as
               the
               sicke
               man
               of
               my
               text
               ,
               it
               declareth
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               disease
               :
               This
               is
               then
               the
               affliction
               heere
               sent
               against
               man
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               transgressions
               
                 his
                 soule
                 abhorreth
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 meate
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               GOD
               taketh
               the
               appetite
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               doctrine
               I
               obserue
               heere
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
               God
               hath
               many
               whips
               wherewith
               he
               can
               chastise
               his
               owne
               children
               and
               scourge
               the
               wicked
               :
               Let
               all
               other
               plagues
               be
               removed
               ,
               let
               vs
               see
               what
               GOD
               can
               doe
               to
               man
               in
               matter
               of
               meate
               .
            
             
               
               First
               God
               can
               giue
               thee
               meate
               enough
               ,
               and
               yet
               scourge
               thee
               with
               such
               a
               niggard
               heart
               ,
               which
               like
               an
               hungry
               steward
               will
               not
               vouchafe
               vpon
               the
               stomacke
               it
               s
               owne
               due
               :
               Such
               a
               man
               wee
               call
               a
               wretch
               ,
               or
               worlds
               worme
               ,
               that
               is
               feared
               to
               eare
               of
               the
               earth
               least
               the
               whole
               earth
               bee
               not
               sufficient
               for
               it
               .
            
             
             
               
               J
               compare
               such
               a
               man
               to
               a
               currish
               dogge
               ,
               lyeing
               vpon
               a
               heape
               of
               hay
               ,
               that
               neither
               can
               eate
               himselfe
               ,
               neither
               suffer
               the
               beast
               to
               eate
               that
               would
               eate
               .
               *
               Heere
               is
               the
               plague
               of
               povertie
               ,
               or
               rather
               plague
               of
               plentie
               ,
               
                 magnas
                 inter
                 opes
                 inops
              
               ,
               to
               bee
               poore
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               wealth
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               God
               can
               scourge
               a
               man
               in
               his
               meate
               ,
               when
               he
               both
               giveth
               him
               meate
               and
               a
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               hand
               to
               take
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               stomacke
               to
               digest
               it
               ,
               but
               hee
               beseigeth
               the
               heart
               with
               hunger
               ,
               by
               taking
               the
               passage
               of
               his
               throate
               ;
               there
               he
               will
               set
               downe
               a
               squinacie
               ,
               crowels
               ,
               or
               boils
               for
               to
               hinder
               all
               sorte
               of
               victuall
               for
               to
               be
               caried
               to
               his
               enemies
               that
               are
               lying
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               rebellious
               imaginations
               that
               haue
               lifted
               vp
               a
               banner
               against
               the
               Lord
               :
               God
               will
               take
               this
               passage
               of
               the
               throate
               ,
               
               as
               Iephre
               tooke
               the
               passages
               of
               Jordan
               for
               the
               overthrowe
               of
               the
               Ephracaits
               ,
               
               Thirdly
               God
               will
               giue
               meate
               
               vnto
               men
               ,
               but
               will
               take
               away
               the
               strength
               and
               foison
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               ,
               
               to
               
                 breake
                 the
                 staffe
                 of
                 bread
              
               :
               According
               to
               this
               he
               said
               to
               his
               people
               threatning
               them
               for
               sinne
               ,
               yee
               shall
               eate
               much
               and
               shall
               not
               bee
               satisfied
               ,
               
               When
               Gods
               plague
               after
               this
               maner
               is
               on
               meate
               ,
               men
               are
               like
               these
               leane
               &
               evill
               favored
               kine
               that
               Pharaoh
               sawe
               in
               his
               dreame
               eate
               vp
               the
               fatre
               fleshed
               kine
               that
               were
               fed
               in
               a
               meadow
               ,
               who
               after
               they
               had
               fed
               so
               fatly
               ,
               
               
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 them
                 ,
              
               they
               remained
               as
               leane
               and
               evill
               favored
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               before
               .
               
               See
               how
               God
               can
               plague
               his
               creatures
               with
               leanuesse
               ,
               even
               while
               they
               feede
               in
               fattest
               medowes
               .
               
               But
               againe
               let
               the
               Lord
               bee
               pleased
               :
               let
               him
               blesse
               a
               little
               portion
               were
               it
               of
               pulse
               ,
               it
               shall
               haue
               greater
               force
               to
               feede
               thy
               body
               then
               all
               the
               Kinges
               dainties
               with
               Gods
               displeasure
               .
               
               Thus
               Daniel
               and
               his
               fellowes
               ,
               whose
               portion
               
               was
               but
               pulse
               ,
               
               
                 were
                 fatrer
                 and
                 fatter
                 in
                 flesh
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 children
                 ,
                 which
                 didcate
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 meate
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               God
               can
               plague
               man
               in
               meate
               ,
               when
               hee
               suffereth
               a
               man
               to
               become
               foolish
               ,
               either
               for
               to
               tarrowe
               of
               his
               meate
               ,
               because
               he
               geteth
               not
               such
               meate
               as
               he
               would
               haue
               hee
               w●ll
               take
               no
               meate
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               so
               depriveth
               him selfe
               of
               Gods
               comforts
               :
               this
               wee
               see
               often
               into
               little
               children
               .
               
               Others
               more
               foolishly
               will
               make
               vowes
               not
               to
               eate
               till
               they
               haue
               done
               an
               evill
               turne
               ,
               like
               these
               Jewes
               ,
               who
               
                 banded
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 them selves
                 vnder
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 eate
                 nor
                 drinke
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 killed
                 Paul
              
               :
               This
               was
               Sauls
               follie
               ,
               he
               discharged
               the
               people
               all
               sorte
               of
               meate
               ti●l
               the
               battell
               was
               ended
               ,
               he
               band
               them
               vnder
               a
               curse
               :
               but
               what
               came
               of
               it
               ?
               The
               people
               vexed
               with
               hunger
               ,
               did
               eate
               
                 flesh
                 with
                 blood
              
               :
               
               Thus
               Gods
               command
               was
               broken
               by
               occasion
               
               of
               such
               a
               foolish
               injunction
               .
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               God
               can
               scourge
               man
               in
               meate
               while
               he
               cursed
               the
               meate
               ,
               which
               man
               desire
               against
               his
               will
               :
               It
               is
               said
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
               that
               
                 they
                 tempted
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 by
                 asking
                 meate
                 for
                 their
                 lust
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 spake
                 against
                 God
                 :
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 can
                 God
                 furnish
                 a
                 table
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 :
              
               Thereafter
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 heard
                 this
                 and
                 was
                 wroth
              
               :
               
               What
               did
               hee
               into
               his
               wrath
               ?
               
                 By
                 his
                 power
                 hee
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 south
                 wind
                 .
              
               
               
                 Hee
                 rained
                 flesh
                 vpon
                 them
                 as
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 feathered
                 fowles
                 lyke
                 as
                 the
                 sand
                 of
                 the
                 sea
              
               :
               
               So
               that
               they
               did
               eate
               &
               were
               filled
               :
               But
               how
               soone
               came
               judgement
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               sayeth
               ,
               that
               
                 while
                 their
                 meates
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 vpon
                 them
                 and
                 slewe
                 the
                 fattest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 smote
                 downe
                 the
                 chosen
                 men
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
            
             
               Behold
               the
               end
               of
               all
               their
               good
               cheere
               :
               Behold
               how
               shortly
               their
               greening
               was
               cooled
               ,
            
             
               
               Sixtly
               God
               can
               scourge
               man
               in
               
               
               
               
               
               meate
               ,
               when
               hee
               maketh
               meate
               to
               discord
               with
               man
               :
               From
               this
               is
               the
               proverb
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 mans
                 meat
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 others
                 mans
                 poyson
              
               :
               It
               is
               a
               righteous
               thing
               with
               God
               to
               putte
               discord
               betweene
               man
               and
               his
               creatures
               ,
               when
               man
               hath
               sinned
               against
               his
               God
               :
               The
               least
               discord
               between
               man
               and
               food
               ,
               declareth
               that
               man
               is
               at
               feade
               with
               his
               God.
               
            
             
               
               Seventhly
               ,
               God
               can
               afflict
               man
               in
               meat
               ,
               by
               withdrawing
               all
               meat
               from
               man
               :
               This
               is
               famine
               ,
               a
               fearefull
               plague
               :
               Jeremie
               calleth
               it
               
                 a
                 punishment
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 Sodome
              
               :
               
               In
               that
               famine
               of
               Jerusalem
               the
               tender
               hearted
               weemen
               for
               lack
               of
               bread
               did
               
                 eate
                 their
                 children
                 of
                 a
                 spanne
                 long
                 :
              
               The
               little
               children
               came
               to
               their
               mothers
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
                 where
                 is
                 bread
              
               ?
               And
               after
               that
               they
               swooned
               and
               fell
               downe
               dead
               ,
               and
               their
               mothers
               did
               eate
               them
               :
               
               These
               who
               in
               tyme
               of
               abundance
               were
               Nazarits
               ,
               
                 purer
                 
                 then
                 the
                 snowe
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 whiter
                 then
                 milk
              
               ,
               in
               tyme
               of
               famine
               
                 their
                 visage
                 became
                 blacker
                 than
                 a
                 cole
                 ,
                 their
                 skinne
                 withered
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 lyke
                 a
                 sticke
                 .
              
               Jn
               Samariah
               two
               weemen
               made
               paction
               for
               to
               eate
               their
               two
               children
               ,
               first
               the
               one
               and
               then
               the
               other
               .
               
               Eightly
               God
               can
               scourge
               man
               in
               meat
               ,
               while
               hee
               letteth
               him
               eate
               till
               hee
               surfet
               :
               Thus
               when
               Israel
               lusted
               after
               flesh
               ,
               the
               Lord
               gaue
               them
               flesh
               and
               they
               did
               eate
               
                 vntill
                 it
                 came
                 out
                 at
                 their
                 nostrils
              
               :
               
               But
               while
               
                 the
                 flesh
                 was
                 betweene
                 their
                 teeth
                 ,
                 ere
                 it
                 was
                 chewed
                 ,
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 wat
                 kindled
                 and
                 smot
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 plague
              
               :
               
               from
               thence
               the
               place
               was
               called
               Kibroth-Hattavah
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               graues
               of
               lust
               .
            
             
               
               These
               that
               surfet
               either
               in
               meat
               or
               drink
               till
               they
               sicken
               are
               plagued
               in
               their
               meat
               and
               drinke
               :
               
               
                 woe
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 mighty
                 to
                 drink
                 wine
                 ,
                 &
                 men
                 of
                 strength
                 to
                 mingle
                 strong
                 drinke
                 .
              
               Last
               of
               all
               God
               scourgeth
               man
               in
               
               meat
               ,
               when
               by
               sore
               sicknesse
               hee
               maketh
               a
               man
               to
               losse
               his
               appetite
               ,
               or
               when
               he
               maketh
               his
               soule
               (
               as
               my
               text
               saith
               )
               
                 abhorre
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 meate
              
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Lord
               in
               his
               justice
               can
               put
               a
               man
               at
               variance
               and
               discord
               with
               that
               meate
               ,
               which
               once
               hee
               loved
               best
               :
               yea
               ,
               hee
               will
               sowe
               such
               seed
               of
               discord
               betweene
               man
               and
               his
               meat
               ,
               that
               man
               will
               bee
               at
               deadly
               feade
               with
               his
               food
               :
               yea
               ,
               &
               abhorre
               it
               ,
               of
               whatsoever
               sorte
               it
               can
               bee
               :
               were
               thy
               fare
               never
               so
               daintie
               or
               delicate
               ,
               the
               Lord
               can
               make
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               sicke
               man
               to
               abhorre
               it
               ,
            
             
               
               The
               doctrine
               I
               obserue
               heere
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               loue
               and
               friendship
               amongst
               the
               creatures
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               creature
               offend
               God
               ,
               God
               can
               set
               them
               at
               variance
               .
               *
               God
               that
               put
               an
               evill
               spirit
               of
               dissention
               betwixt
               Abim●lech
               and
               the
               men
               of
               Shechem
               ,
               
               can
               put
               stryfe
               and
               contention
               betweene
               a
               man
               and
               the
               meate
               hee
               loveth
               best
               .
               
               Hee
               can
               
               make
               the
               best
               meate
               to
               be
               vnto
               man
               after
               he
               hath
               abused
               it
               ,
               as
               hee
               made
               Tamar
               to
               bee
               to
               Amnon
               after
               his
               lust
               was
               satisffied
               :
               
               his
               last
               hatred
               was
               greater
               then
               his
               former
               loue
               :
               Hee
               abhorred
               her
               at
               last
               after
               whom
               he
               sickned
               for
               lust
               :
               Heere
               is
               such
               hatred
               against
               meat
               :
               
                 Their
                 soule
                 abhorreth
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 meate
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               of
               meat
               ,
               which
               once
               they
               lusted
               most
               after
               .
               
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               his
               enemies
               to
               haue
               the
               vse
               of
               his
               creatures
               .
               Jf
               man
               cast
               out
               with
               GOD
               ,
               God
               can
               make
               man
               cast
               out
               with
               his
               meat
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               drinke
               to
               cast
               him
               vpon
               his
               backe
               .
               
               God
               may
               for
               a
               space
               delay
               ,
               and
               suffer
               sinnes
               to
               haue
               a
               stomacke
               :
               But
               what
               saith
               hee
               into
               the
               Psalme
               ?
               
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 a
                 convenient
                 tyme
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 execute
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
               GOD
               is
               not
               slacke
               while
               he
               delayeth
               ,
               but
               hee
               stayeth
               till
               sinne
               bee
               ripe
               .
            
             
               The
               vse
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               
               let
               vs
               never
               offend
               
               God
               in
               our
               meat
               .
               
               Let
               vs
               beware
               to
               make
               of
               our
               bellyes
               
                 Kibroth
                 Hatavab
              
               ,
               graues
               of
               lust
               .
               
               What
               is
               a
               gluttons
               belly
               but
               a
               graue
               of
               lust
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               burieth
               the
               good
               creatures
               of
               God
               ?
               Let
               all
               men
               learne
               heere
               not
               to
               set
               their
               affection
               too
               much
               vpon
               that
               which
               shall
               goe
               to
               the
               draught
               .
               
               He
               that
               loveth
               his
               meat
               or
               drinke
               better
               then
               his
               God
               ,
               God
               shall
               make
               him
               hate
               his
               loue
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               abhorre
               it
               .
               What
               is
               a
               man
               given
               to
               his
               belly
               ,
               but
               a
               belly-god
               ?
               Stinke
               must
               hee
               ,
               whose
               God
               is
               his
               belly
               .
               Fye
               on
               the
               follie
               of
               that
               foole
               that
               for
               meat
               forsaketh
               God
               ,
               and
               cleaveth
               vnto
               his
               belly
               ,
               which
               God
               one
               day
               shall
               destroy
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               shall
               make
               of
               it
               a
               nest
               of
               wormes
               .
               
               Often
               in
               this
               lyfe
               hath
               it
               beene
               seene
               that
               God
               hath
               marked
               the
               abused
               belly
               with
               some
               judgement
               ,
               for
               to
               bee
               a
               prophecy
               of
               torment
               vnto
               others
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               bee
               like
               vnto
               them
               .
               
               Gods
               judgements
               vpon
               
               others
               should
               bee
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               messinger
               had
               beene
               sent
               from
               the
               dead
               for
               to
               giue
               warning
               to
               the
               gluttons
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               least
               they
               also
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               like
               torment
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               doctrine
               I
               gather
               heere
               is
               this
               :
               
               It
               is
               a
               great
               benefite
               of
               GOD
               to
               man
               to
               haue
               his
               appetite
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               may
               eate
               of
               all
               maner
               of
               meat
               .
            
             
               The
               vse
               :
               
               Thou
               hast
               a
               stomacke
               ,
               thanke
               God
               for
               it
               :
               abuse
               it
               not
               in
               gluttonie
               or
               drunkennesse
               :
               St
               Paul
               hath
               a
               notable
               speach
               :
               
               viz
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 appeared
                 vnto
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 teaching
                 vs.
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 lesson
                 ?
                 That
                 denying
                 vngodlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 liue
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteouslie
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 .
              
               
               Soberly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our selues
               :
               Righteously
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               neighbours
               :
               and
               Godly
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               God.
               
               See
               how
               in
               these
               three
               severall
               dueties
               ,
               fobrietie
               is
               sent
               before
               ,
               for
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               in
               the
               heart
               for
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               who
               can
               not
               dwell
               into
               an
               heart
               full
               of
               surfet
               .
            
             
               
               The
               third
               lesson
               J
               obserue
               heere
               is
               ,
               that
               sinne
               is
               the
               cause
               which
               maketh
               a
               man
               to
               losse
               his
               appetite
               .
            
             
               The
               vse
               .
               
               Let
               every
               man
               that
               sindeth
               a
               decay
               in
               this
               benefite
               ,
               considder
               how
               this
               euill
               is
               come
               vpon
               him
               :
               I
               remember
               of
               a
               comfortable
               laying
               ,
               which
               that
               worthy
               and
               learned
               man
               my
               Lord
               of
               
                 Plessis
                 Morney
              
               ,
               whom
               I
               knew
               in
               Sanmur
               ,
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               concerning
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               eyes
               almost
               lost
               ,
               
               
                 Is
                 say
                 a
                 quel
                 ieu
                 ie
                 les
                 ay
                 pardus
              
               ;
               J
               know
               (
               said
               he
               )
               at
               what
               play
               I
               haue
               lost
               them
               .
               
               Hee
               had
               worne-them
               away
               with
               great
               reading
               :
               Hee
               was
               not
               bleare
               eyed
               as
               many
               amongst
               vs
               by
               much
               drinking
               Well
               is
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               such
               bosome
               and
               secret
               comfortes
               while
               hee
               is
               afflicted
               .
            
             
               Health
               is
               a
               great
               benefite
               and
               would
               bee
               meekill
               made
               of
               :
               Let
               vs
               so
               spend
               it
               that
               while
               it
               is
               spent
               
               wee
               may
               haue
               some
               comfort
               to
               remember
               how
               wee
               haue
               spent
               it
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               my
               text
               is
               of
               health
               &
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               let
               mee
               say
               something
               against
               these
               that
               are
               enemies
               both
               of
               their
               owne
               health
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               mens
               .
            
             
               To
               you
               first
               J
               addresse
               my
               speach
               ,
               who
               are
               drinkers
               of
               strong
               drinke
               ,
               
               or
               rather
               strong
               in
               drinking
               .
               
                 Men
                 of
                 strength
                 to
                 mingle
                 strong
                 drinke
                 ,
              
               
               to
               scoll
               as
               wee
               say
               :
               How
               call
               yee
               such
               scols
               ?
               
               Scols
               of
               health
               .
               What
               folie
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               losse
               his
               health
               by
               drinking
               the
               scolls
               of
               health
               ?
               what
               sicknesse
               is
               this
               when
               a
               man
               is
               sick
               of
               healths
               :
               the
               very
               names
               of
               this
               sin
               declareth
               the
               madnesse
               of
               men
               .
               What
               meaneth
               thou
               ô
               man
               ,
               to
               say
               before
               a
               drinke
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               the
               sicke
               :
               
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 mans
                 health
              
               ?
               A
               scoller
               ,
               whose
               schoole
               is
               the
               tavorne
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               scholer
               of
               Christ
               that
               sayes
               
                 learne
                 of
                 mee
              
               .
               
               J
               never
               heard
               tell
               that
               Christ
               scolled
               to
               any
               mans
               health
               :
               and
               yet
               hee
               is
               the
               man
               that
               
               onely
               can
               in
               all
               things
               say
               
                 learne
                 of
                 me
              
               :
               J
               will
               not
               follow
               St
               Paul
               him selfe
               in
               all
               things
               :
               hee
               desired
               not
               to
               be
               followed
               in
               all
               things
               :
               
                 But
                 bee
                 yee
                 follow●rs
                 of
                 mee
                 ,
              
               (
               said
               hee
               ,
               )
               
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Christ
              
               :
               
               Take
               my
               counsell
               O
               man
               ,
               follow
               not
               the
               fashions
               of
               this
               world
               :
               If
               thou
               would
               bee
               a
               man
               of
               health
               be
               not
               a
               drinker
               of
               healths
               .
            
             
               
               Bee
               a
               scholler
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               bee
               not
               a
               scoller
               of
               strong
               drinke
               :
               Drinke
               soberly
               ,
               but
               scoll
               not
               .
               
               A
               scoll
               is
               a
               thing
               sacrificed
               to
               idols
               :
               viz.
               to
               bellyes
               that
               are
               drunken
               mens
               gods
               ,
               belly
               gods
               .
               
               The
               counsell
               of
               St
               Paul
               is
               wise
               :
               
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               ,
               )
               
                 bid
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 feast
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 bee
                 disposed
                 to
                 goe
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 ea●e
                 ,
                 asking
                 no
                 question
                 for
                 conscience
                 sake
              
               :
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 offered
                 in
                 sacrifies
                 vnto
                 idols
                 ,
                 eate
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 that
                 showed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 conscience
                 sake
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               That
               which
               hee
               said
               of
               eating
               that
               may
               J
               say
               of
               drinking
               :
               Drinke
               
               of
               any
               drinke
               that
               is
               set
               downe
               before
               you
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               scoll
               come
               to
               the
               table
               ,
               drinke
               it
               not
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               sacrifice
               offered
               vnto
               the
               stinking
               idoll
               of
               the
               belly
               .
               Let
               vs
               not
               onely
               flee
               all
               evill
               ,
               but
               all
               appearance
               of
               evill
               .
               
               What
               hurt
               to
               health
               such
               scolls
               haue
               bene
               ,
               the
               conscience
               of
               many
               will
               beare
               mee
               record
               :
               I
               wish
               that
               the
               force
               of
               Gods
               word
               could
               sweepe
               that
               out
               ,
               which
               mans
               corruption
               hath
               brought
               in
               .
            
             
               
               When
               the
               brasen
               serpent
               made
               by
               Gods
               command
               was
               abused
               ;
               good
               Hezekiah
               brake
               it
               in
               peeces
               and
               called
               it
               Nehushtan
               ,
               
               that
               is
               a
               lumpe
               of
               brasse
               .
               Seeing
               scols
               haue
               beene
               so
               vilely
               abused
               ,
               let
               vs
               breake
               them
               in
               peeces
               :
               away
               with
               all
               appearance
               of
               evill
               :
               This
               much
               concerning
               these
               enemies
               of
               health
               ,
               who
               by
               excessiue
               drinking
               ,
               drowne
               their
               spirits
               and
               the
               gifts
               of
               GOD
               within
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               now
               another
               sort
               of
               drunkards
               
               
               who
               spoile
               their
               health
               with
               reeke
               and
               smoke
               :
               Tobacca-men
               ,
               who
               goe
               about
               to
               smoke
               the
               soule
               out
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               foxe
               chased
               out
               of
               his
               hole
               :
               this
               fire
               may
               be
               called
               as
               the
               fire
               of
               Nadab
               was
               called
               :
               
               viz.
               
                 strange
                 fire
              
               .
               
               I
               speake
               not
               of
               the
               vse
               but
               of
               the
               abuse
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               :
               
               my
               reproofe
               is
               against
               these
               that
               spend
               the
               tyme
               with
               plussing
               of
               reeke
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               better
               imployed
               .
               
               What
               count
               should
               such
               
                 firie
                 pipers
              
               make
               to
               God
               if
               death
               in
               an
               instant
               should
               feaze
               vpon
               them
               with
               that
               fire
               pipe
               at
               their
               mouth
               ?
               If
               God
               should
               say
               to
               that
               man
               ,
               what
               was
               thou
               doeing
               while
               I
               sent
               my
               servant
               death
               for
               thee
               ?
               Will
               that
               bee
               a
               gratious
               answere
               :
               Lord
               I
               was
               spending
               the
               tyme
               that
               thou
               gavest
               mee
               for
               repentance
               ,
               at
               such
               and
               such
               an
               exercise
               .
               
               I
               will
               not
               insist
               against
               this
               sinne
               that
               was
               once
               a
               great
               streanger
               in
               this
               land
               .
            
             
               
               Onely
               this
               will
               J
               say
               for
               the
               present
               :
               
               this
               taking
               of
               reeke
               seemeth
               to
               be
               a
               gracelesse
               thing
               .
               Jf
               a
               man
               come
               in
               into
               a
               house
               and
               take
               but
               a
               drinke
               :
               he
               wil
               first
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               a
               blessing
            
             
               
               But
               there
               is
               no
               grace
               for
               Tobacca
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               not
               a
               creature
               of
               God
               :
               
                 Every
                 creature
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 nothing
                 to
                 bee
                 refused
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 received
                 with
                 thanksgiving
              
               :
               Away
               with
               such
               new
               inventions
               ,
               whereof
               the
               event
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 the
                 soule
                 abhorreth
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 meate
                 .
              
               Away
               with
               these
               creaturs
               which
               are
               nor
               received
               with
               thanksgiving
               .
               Let
               vs
               now
               proceede
               in
               our
               text
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 they
                 drewe
                 neere
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               VVEE
               haue
               heard
               how
               all
               the
               sicke
               mans
               appetite
               ,
               is
               lost
               :
               That
               which
               followeth
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 drawe
                 neere
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               
               See
               how
               the
               living
               man
               sickneth
               and
               decayeth
               :
               See
               how
               his
               sinne
               goeth
               
               downe
               by
               degrees
               :
               first
               he
               can
               not
               eate
               ,
               after
               that
               ,
               all
               natural
               strength
               failing
               him
               ,
               
                 hee
                 draweth
                 neere
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 death
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               so
               neere
               that
               with
               Job
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               
                 swallow
                 downe
                 his
                 spittle
              
               .
               
            
             
               
               The
               doctrine
               J
               obserue
               heere
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               sicknesse
               commeth
               formest
               ,
               &
               death
               followeth
               after
               .
               
               There
               is
               no
               disease
               that
               commeth
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               like
               a
               warning
               peece
               of
               preparation
               for
               death
               .
            
             
               
               The
               vse
               when
               ever
               wee
               find
               our
               appetite
               decay
               :
               
               let
               vs
               remember
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               
               Againe
               let
               vs
               obserue
               heere
               that
               the
               Psalmist
               speaketh
               not
               heere
               of
               any
               light
               disease
               :
               as
               of
               a
               tooth-ache
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               little
               throwing
               of
               the
               belly
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               deadly
               disease
               ,
               wherein
               all
               the
               cunning
               of
               the
               physician
               is
               gone
               .
            
             
               
               See
               what
               doloures
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               is
               able
               to
               bring
               vpon
               him
               .
            
             
               
               Sinne
               while
               it
               is
               in
               doeing
               goeth
               merrily
               on
               ,
               like
               a
               ship
               falling
               into
               
               calme
               waters
               with
               flaunting
               failes
               ;
               but
               tary
               till
               the
               revenging
               tempest
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               come
               &
               rush
               vpon
               the
               sinner
               ,
               and
               tumble
               him
               vp
               &
               downe
               ,
               then
               is
               hee
               forced
               to
               know
               that
               there
               bee
               some
               great
               power
               provoked
               :
               but
               let
               vs
               see
               what
               is
               vnderstood
               heere
               by
               
                 the
                 gates
                 or
                 doores
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               the
               gates
               or
               doores
               of
               death
               ,
               some
               vnderstand
               the
               graue
               :
               when
               your
               graues
               are
               opened
               for
               to
               receiue
               your
               bodies
               then
               are
               the
               gates
               or
               ports
               of
               death
               opened
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               enter
               in
               .
               
               The
               graue
               maker
               is
               deaths
               porter
               .
               A
               man
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               neere
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               so
               sicke
               that
               there
               be
               more
               appearance
               of
               death
               then
               of
               lyfe
               .
               Some
               are
               so
               sicke
               that
               they
               must
               make
               their
               Testament
               :
               Some
               are
               yet
               neerer
               :
               yea
               ,
               so
               neere
               that
               no
               hope
               of
               lyfe
               being
               left
               ,
               the
               living
               will
               cut
               off
               their
               winding-sheete
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               yeere
               ,
               
               when
               J
               came
               out
               
               of
               that
               fever
               in
               all
               mens
               opinions
               deadly
               ,
               
               I
               found
               my
               winding
               sheete
               cut
               off
               ,
               lying
               in
               my
               studie
               amongst
               my
               bookes
               :
               In
               such
               a
               case
               man
               may
               well
               bee
               said
               to
               be
               neere
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               ,
               when
               at
               every
               moment
               wee
               thinke
               that
               his
               breath
               should
               goe
               out
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               drawing
               neere
               the
               graue
               ,
               J
               obserue
               also
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               
               Were
               hee
               never
               so
               strong
               ,
               death
               at
               last
               will
               drawe
               him
               with
               sicknesse
               to
               her
               portes
               .
               
               Samson
               for
               all
               his
               force
               yelded
               vnto
               this
               draught
               .
               
                 Let
                 mee
                 dye
              
               ,
               
               (
               said
               hee
               ,
               )
               
                 with
                 the
                 Philistims
              
               :
               there
               is
               neither
               force
               nor
               bewtie
               ,
               nor
               wisdome
               able
               to
               resist
               this
               draught
               .
               
               Man
               in
               his
               name
               may
               learne
               his
               weaknesse
               :
               The
               Hebrewes
               call
               him
               
                 Enosh
                 ,
                 quasi●●ger
                 di●●us
                 ●●
                 mortifera
                 agritudine
                 in
                 quam
                 〈◊〉
                 peccatum
                 incidit
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               ●iseases
               wherevnto
               hee
               hath
               beene
               made
               subject
               by
               sinne
               .
               
               Eliphaz
               speaking
               of
               mans
               weaknesse
               ,
               faith
               
               that
               
                 wee
                 dwell
                 in
                 houses
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 whose
                 foundation
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 are
                 crushed
                 before
                 the
                 moth
                 .
              
               
               See
               what
               an
               house
               thy
               soule
               ,
               ô
               man
               dwelleth
               into
               :
               It
               is
               but
               a
               little
               lodge
               so
               ruinous
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               moth
               but
               creepe
               vp
               vpon
               it
               with
               the
               weight
               thereof
               it
               will
               be
               crushed
               .
            
             
               The
               vse
               ,
               
               let
               no
               man
               lippen
               to
               his
               strength
               or
               youth
               .
               
               While
               thou
               art
               into
               thy
               greatest
               force
               ,
               remember
               that
               God
               can
               cause
               thee
               to
               be
               crushed
               before
               a
               moth
               ,
               which
               shall
               drawe
               thee
               perforce
               in
               at
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               ,
               for
               to
               dwell
               amongst
               the
               crawling
               wormes
               .
            
             
               Others
               by
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               heere
               vnderstand
               the
               power
               that
               death
               hath
               over
               all
               the
               living
               .
               
               They
               call
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               gates
               of
               death
               ,
               
                 quia
                 judicia
                 olim
                 in
                 portis
                 exercebantur
                 ,
              
               because
               the
               magistrats
               in
               whose
               hand
               was
               the
               civill
               power
               ,
               sat
               into
               the
               portes
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               while
               they
               did
               exercise
               judgement
               .
               In
               this
               sease
               
               Christ
               said
               that
               
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 should
                 not
                 prevaile
                 against
                 his
                 Church
                 :
              
               
               By
               the
               gates
               or
               portes
               of
               Hell
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               the
               power
               of
               hell
               :
               
               So
               heere
               by
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               ,
               learned
               interpreters
               vnderstand
               the
               power
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               
               The
               doctrine
               J
               obserue
               heere
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               great
               was
               the
               power
               of
               death
               before
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ.
               
               It
               is
               heere
               set
               foorth
               ,
               as
               a
               King
               or
               a
               magistrate
               ,
               sitting
               with
               great
               power
               ,
               rule
               ,
               and
               dominion
               .
               This
               impire
               it
               keept
               ever
               till
               Christ
               came
               ,
               who
               tooke
               part
               of
               our
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               
                 that
                 through
                 death
                 hee
                 might
                 destroye
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 devil
                 ;
                 and
                 deliver
                 these
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 lifetyme
                 subject
                 vnto
                 bondage
              
               :
               Let
               vs
               remember
               ,
               then
               that
               death
               before
               Christs
               death
               had
               portes
               of
               power
               :
               But
               so
               soone
               as
               
                 the
                 Captane
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
              
               came
               ,
               
               hee
               cast
               downe
               the
               portes
               and
               dang
               death
               from
               the
               
               portes
               :
               yea
               ,
               hee
               beseiged
               death
               :
               yea
               ,
               hee
               overcame
               death
               even
               into
               the
               graue
               ,
               deaths
               dungeon
               and
               strongest
               hold
               :
               yea
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               ,
               but
               also
               hee
               put
               the
               devill
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               to
               such
               a
               straite
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               forced
               to
               quite
               his
               castell
               ,
               for
               to
               goe
               lodge
               into
               swine
               .
            
             
               The
               vse
               of
               this
               is
               our
               great
               comfort
               against
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               :
               
               What
               neede
               wee
               now
               to
               feare
               death
               ,
               seeing
               Christ
               our
               fastest
               friend
               hath
               conquessed
               the
               portes
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               
               When
               a
               Christian
               seeth
               Christ
               hee
               groweth
               bold
               :
               yea
               so
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               boast
               death
               and
               the
               graue
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 O
                 death
              
               !
               
               
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
                 O
                 graue
                 !
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 victorie
                 ?
              
            
             
               Heere
               againe
               I
               obserue
               ,
               
               that
               hee
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               sicke
               fooles
               
                 drawe
                 neere
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 death
                 :
              
               they
               drawe
               neere
               and
               yet
               enter
               not
               in
               .
               
               The
               lesson
               is
               this
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               lyfe
               in
               a
               man
               there
               is
               hope
               :
               all
               is
               not
               lost
               that
               is
               in
               perrill
               :
               
               
                 Epaphroditus
                 was
                 sicke
                 nigh
                 
                 vnto
                 death
                 ,
              
               yet
               GOD
               had
               mercy
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               
               The
               vse
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               lyfe
               in
               man
               in
               sickenesse
               ,
               
               let
               both
               spirituall
               and
               bodily
               dueties
               be
               done
               :
               let
               prayers
               be
               made
               and
               other
               lawfull
               meanes
               sought
               ,
               whereby
               the
               precious
               lyfe
               of
               man
               may
               be
               preserved
               :
               Say
               not
               there
               is
               no
               remeed
               ,
               all
               hope
               of
               lyfe
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wee
               neede
               not
               care
               what
               bee
               done
               to
               him
               .
               
               Mans
               extremitie
               is
               Gods
               opportunitie
               :
               when
               man
               lest
               looketh
               for
               it
               ,
               GOD
               at
               his
               will
               can
               bring
               backe
               the
               sicke
               man
               from
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               
               The
               best
               vse
               wee
               can
               make
               of
               that
               ,
               that
               sinners
               sicken
               ,
               
               and
               at
               last
               drawe
               neere
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               remember
               that
               we
               all
               haue
               this
               voyage
               to
               make
               .
               
               We
               are
               all
               dayly
               drawing
               neerer
               and
               neerer
               vnto
               death
               ,
               
               vnto
               our
               
                 long
                 home
              
               ,
               as
               Salomon
               saith
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               neerer
               our
               bodies
               drawe
               to
               the
               doores
               of
               
               death
               ,
               let
               our
               soules
               drawe
               neerer
               the
               portes
               of
               Heaven
               .
               
               All
               things
               giue
               vs
               warning
               that
               wee
               must
               flit
               and
               remoue
               :
               thy
               beard
               ,
               thy
               face
               ,
               thy
               skinne
               ,
               thy
               acquaintance
               ,
               the
               season
               of
               the
               yeere
               :
               are
               all
               crying
               we
               are
               subject
               to
               changes
               .
               
               The
               houres
               ,
               the
               dayes
               ,
               the
               nights
               ,
               are
               all
               as
               it
               were
               vpon
               horsebacke
               posting
               to
               their
               end
               .
               
               The
               Heavens
               crye
               vnto
               vs
               our
               powers
               are
               shaken
               and
               wee
               
                 waxe
                 old
                 as
                 doeth
                 a
                 garment
              
               :
               
               See
               yee
               not
               that
               sand
               running
               out
               of
               my
               houre
               glasse
               :
               
               Jt
               cryeth
               vnto
               you
               that
               tyme
               is
               running
               away
               with
               your
               lyfe
               :
               As
               yee
               see
               that
               sand
               running
               out
               ,
               so
               is
               also
               the
               tyme
               of
               your
               lyfe
               running
               away
               :
               and
               now
               yee
               haue
               neere
               by
               an
               houre
               of
               lyfe
               lesse
               since
               J
               reade
               my
               texte
               :
               and
               shortly
               shall
               yee
               goe
               out
               with
               lesse
               naturall
               lyfe
               than
               yee
               came
               in
               :
               The
               Lord
               increase
               our
               spirituall
               lyfe
               .
               J
               wish
               J
               could
               let
               you
               see
               the
               vanitie
               of
               this
               lyfe
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               learne
               to
               looke
               for
               a
               
               better
               .
               
               There
               is
               a
               swift
               motion
               into
               man
               from
               lyfe
               to
               death
               :
               My
               dayes
               ,
               
               said
               Job
               ,
               
                 are
                 swifter
                 then
                 a
                 weevers
                 shittle
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               
                 swifter
                 then
                 a
                 post
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               
               
                 they
                 are
                 swift
                 as
                 ships
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Eagle
                 that
                 hasteth
                 to
                 the
                 preye
                 .
              
               
               What
               is
               man
               but
               a
               broken
               leafe
               driven
               to
               and
               fro
               with
               dayes
               of
               trouble
               ,
               as
               with
               mightie
               tempests
               ?
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               thi●
               ,
               while
               hee
               is
               driving
               swiftly
               vnto
               death
               he
               dreameth
               that
               he
               is
               drawing
               neere
               to
               the
               doores
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               
               Put
               thy
               house
               to
               an
               order
               ,
               yee
               must
               make
               your
               testament
               ,
               are
               fearefull
               wordes
               to
               a
               naturall
               man.
               
               Most
               men
               even
               while
               they
               are
               a-dyeing
               desire
               to
               dreame
               of
               lyfe
               ,
               neither
               without
               some
               wrath
               will
               they
               suffer
               them selues
               to
               bee
               wakned
               out
               of
               this
               dreame
               :
               and
               yet
               doe
               what
               they
               can
               they
               are
               ever
               drawing
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               .
               I
               wish
               that
               these
               doores
               were
               ofter
               into
               our
               memorie
               then
               they
               are
               .
               
               If
               yee
               will
               take
               heede
               and
               considder
               ,
               I
               shall
               
               let
               you
               knowe
               two
               pages
               that
               God
               hath
               commanded
               ever
               to
               be
               watches
               in
               man
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               hee
               hath
               lyfe
               for
               to
               advertise
               him
               that
               hee
               must
               die
               :
               The
               one
               is
               called
               the
               pulse
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               set
               into
               the
               arme
               of
               man
               ,
               knocking
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               for
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               last
               knocke
               hee
               must
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               page
               is
               called
               the
               breath
               which
               God
               hath
               set
               into
               the
               breast
               of
               man
               :
               
               this
               reciprocation
               of
               the
               breath
               is
               like
               
                 reciprocatio
                 serrae
              
               ,
               the
               drawing
               to
               and
               froo
               of
               a
               sawe
               .
            
             
               
               This
               breath
               O
               man
               is
               night
               and
               day
               going
               to
               and
               froo
               like
               a
               savve
               :
               man
               is
               the
               tree
               :
               when
               the
               tree
               is
               cutted
               then
               must
               it
               fall
               :
               
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 falleth
                 there
                 shall
                 it
                 lye
                 ,
              
               
               whether
               in
               a
               myre
               or
               vpon
               the
               cleane
               :
               As
               a
               man
               dieth
               so
               shall
               he
               be
               for
               ever
               :
               If
               being
               well
               prepared
               hee
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               ,
               happie
               shall
               his
               lyfe
               bee
               for
               evermore
               .
               
               Yee
               who
               
               of
               before
               did
               never
               obserue
               these
               two
               watching
               pages
               :
               the
               pulse
               and
               the
               breath
               ;
               take
               warning
               by
               them
               that
               dayly
               yee
               drawe
               neerer
               to
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SECOND
             PART
             .
             THE
             SICKE
             MANS
             SALVE
             .
          
           
             WEE
             haue
             hard
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             verses
             ,
             which
             wee
             haue
             reade
             concerning
             the
             
               sicke
               mans
               sore
            
             :
             Now
             it
             followeth
             that
             we
             heare
             of
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             wherein
             is
             
               the
               sicke
               mans
               salve
            
             :
             it
             is
             contained
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
             
               Then
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               trouble
               :
               Hee
               saveth
               them
               out
               of
               their
               distresses
            
             :
             
             
               He
               sent
               his
               word
               and
               healed
               them
               :
               and
               delivered
               them
               from
               their
               destructions
               .
            
             In
             the
             words
             J
             see
             tvvo
             speciall
             things
             ,
             first
             the
             sicke
             man
             crying
             to
             God
             for
             helpe
             ,
             secondly
             GOD
             delivering
             the
             sicke
             man.
             
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Then
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               trouble
            
             :
             the
             second
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Hee
               saveth
               them
               out
               of
               their
               trouble
               .
               &c.
            
             Heere
             then
             is
             both
             mans
             part
             and
             Gods
             part
             :
             Mans
             part
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               then
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               LORD
            
             :
             Gods
             part
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             He
             
               saveth
               them
               .
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Heere
             first
             in
             mans
             part
             let
             vs
             obserue
             ,
             
             that
             while
             hee
             is
             neere
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ,
             hee
             cryeth
             vnto
             God
             for
             lyfe
             :
             
             where
             we
             may
             learne
             that
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             beeing
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             to
             begge
             his
             lyfe
             from
             his
             GOD
             :
             
             This
             Hezekiah
             did
             while
             hee
             was
             sicke
             of
             his
             boile
             :
             He
             weept
             before
             God
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             that
             hee
             would
             spaire
             him
             for
             a
             space
             .
             
             Moses
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             liue
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             Canaan
             :
             
             This
             was
             the
             prayer
             of
             him
             that
             compiled
             the
             hundreth
             and
             two
             psalme
             ,
             that
             GOD
             would
             yet
             let
             him
             liue
             :
             
               I
               said
               O
               my
               
               GOD
               take
               mee
               not
               away
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               my
               dayes
            
             :
             In
             the
             Kings
             Psalme
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             vnto
             GOD
             ,
             
               He
               asked
               lyfe
               of
               thee
               ,
               thou
               gavest
               it
               him
               .
            
             I
             confesse
             that
             men
             had
             great
             need
             to
             bee
             wise
             in
             this
             sute
             :
             
             For
             if
             a
             man
             desire
             lyfe
             for
             to
             eate
             &
             drinke
             and
             make
             good
             cheere
             of
             his
             provisions
             laide
             vp
             for
             many
             yeeres
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             him
             to
             die
             before
             such
             riots
             .
             
             Lord
             keepe
             me
             from
             the
             gift
             of
             lyfe
             ,
             except
             it
             bee
             that
             J
             may
             amend
             my
             lyfe
             :
             lyfe
             should
             bee
             desired
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             better
             spended
             .
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             of
             this
             doctrine
             is
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             try
             ,
             wherefore
             hee
             desireth
             his
             lyfe
             .
             
             Jf
             it
             be
             for
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             redeeme
             evill
             spent
             tyme
             ,
             to
             doe
             some
             more
             good
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             such
             a
             desire
             is
             godly
             :
             such
             a
             request
             is
             holy
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             graunted
             or
             not
             .
             
             Well
             is
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             gotten
             lyfe
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             so
             liveth
             and
             learneth
             
             to
             die
             that
             hee
             may
             dye
             to
             liue
             .
             Let
             him
             whom
             God
             hath
             afflicted
             with
             sore
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             hath
             brought
             even
             from
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             :
             let
             him
             I
             say
             learne
             to
             be
             circumspect
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
             
             When
             Christ
             met
             afterwarde
             with
             the
             sicke
             man
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             cured
             at
             the
             poole
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             him
             a
             godly
             counsell
             :
             Behold
             ,
             
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             
               thou
               art
               made
               whole
               :
               sinne
               no
               more
               lest
               a
               worse
               thing
               come
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             
             It
             is
             a
             token
             of
             a
             deadly
             disease
             ,
             when
             the
             phisicke
             can
             not
             worke
             .
          
           
             Againe
             heere
             I
             obserue
             the
             sluggishnesse
             of
             mans
             heart
             in
             prayer
             .
             
             He
             will
             not
             pray
             till
             hee
             bee
             at
             the
             extremitie
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             :
             
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             saith
             my
             text
             ,
             
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             Why
             would
             they
             not
             cry
             ,
             while
             they
             perceived
             their
             appetite
             decaying
             ?
             why
             would
             they
             not
             cry
             ,
             while
             their
             soule
             began
             to
             abhorre
             all
             maner
             of
             meate
             ?
             
             
               Doeth
               the
               wild
               asse
               bray
               when
               hee
               hath
               
               grasse
               ?
               Or
               loveth
               the
               oxe
               over
               his
               fodder
            
             ?
             No
             not
             .
             
             So
             long
             as
             a
             man
             hath
             the
             grasse
             of
             prosperitie
             ,
             and
             the
             fodder
             of
             wealth
             ,
             hee
             can
             neither
             loue
             ,
             nor
             bray
             ,
             nor
             pray
             .
          
           
             
             The
             young
             man
             will
             not
             quite
             the
             harlot
             ,
             till
             
               a
               dart
               strake
               through
               his
               liver
               .
            
             
             If
             the
             vntamed
             colt
             be
             not
             sore
             ridden
             and
             beat●●
             hee
             can
             not
             bee
             broken
             :
             Hard
             hearts
             like
             hard
             knots
             must
             haue
             hard
             wedges
             .
          
           
             
             A
             small
             wind
             is
             notable
             to
             fanne
             away
             meakell
             chaffe
             :
             A
             hautie
             heart
             will
             not
             stoupe
             for
             a
             little
             distresse
             .
             Jt
             is
             not
             the
             little
             touch
             of
             affliction
             that
             will
             waken
             a
             snorting
             sinner
             .
             Except
             it
             bee
             an
             imperious
             crosse
             ,
             which
             cause
             him
             smart
             ,
             hardly
             will
             hee
             yeeld
             ;
             so
             head
             strong
             a
             thinge
             is
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
             So
             long
             as
             the
             Mariners
             can
             worke
             among●t
             their
             cordes
             ,
             they
             runne
             ,
             ra●●le
             ,
             reele
             ,
             and
             sweate
             in
             the
             tempe●t
             :
             But
             after
             that
             they
             haue
             reeled
             to
             &c
             fro
             ,
             and
             staggered
             like
             drunken
             
             men
             ,
             when
             all
             their
             running
             is
             gone
             ,
             then
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             psalme
             ,
             
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               trouble
            
             :
             
             yea
             ,
             though
             the
             ship
             reele
             and
             crack
             ,
             as
             thought
             it
             should
             bee
             crusht
             :
             
             yet
             Jonas
             will
             not
             waken
             ,
             till
             a
             Pagan
             pull
             him
             vp
             and
             buffet
             him
             with
             rebukes
             .
             
             
               what
               meanest
               thou
               O
               sleeper
               ?
               Arise
               call
               vpon
               thy
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             vse
             .
             
             While
             God
             giveth
             vs
             warning
             by
             any
             disease
             ,
             let
             vs
             take
             it
             as
             a
             precept
             of
             warning
             from
             GOD
             ,
             and
             prepare
             our selues
             for
             death
             .
             *
             Jt
             is
             to
             bee
             too
             venturous
             not
             to
             cry
             till
             thou
             be
             at
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             put
             craig
             in
             perrill
             :
             wise
             Salomon
             forbiddeth
             a
             man
             to
             delay
             a
             day
             .
             
             This
             was
             his
             watch-word
             :
             
               Boast
               not
               thy selfe
               of
               to
               morrowe
               ,
               for
               tho●
               knowest
               not
               what
               a
               day
               may
               bringe
               foorth
               :
               Age
               hodie
               quod
               moriturus
               agas
               ,
            
             Doe
             that
             to
             day
             that
             thou
             would
             desire
             to
             bee
             doing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             alas
             !
             what
             order
             for
             all
             this
             
             haue
             wee
             taken
             with
             our
             soules
             ,
             though
             wee
             know
             not
             how
             neere
             wee
             are
             to
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ?
             Who
             amongst
             vs
             can
             say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
             
               My
               heart
               is
               prepared
               ,
               my
               heart
               is
               prepared
               ?
            
             Alas
             for
             our
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             the
             field
             of
             the
             sloathfull
             ,
             
             and
             like
             the
             vineyard
             of
             the
             man
             voide
             of
             vnderstanding
             :
             
             
               I
               went
               by
               it
            
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             ,
             )
             
               and
               loe
               it
               was
               all
               growen
               over
               with
               thornes
               ,
               and
               nettles
               had
               covered
               the
               face
               thereof
               .
            
             Our
             hearts
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             either
             pricked
             with
             the
             thornie
             cares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             burnt
             so
             with
             the
             burning
             nettles
             of
             lust
             ,
             that
             we
             remember
             not
             our
             latter
             end
             .
             
             So
             soone
             as
             wee
             come
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             nettles
             of
             youth
             ,
             wee
             fall
             into
             the
             pricking
             thornes
             of
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             colde
             and
             olde
             age
             .
          
           
             Except
             that
             wee
             take
             heede
             to
             our selues
             in
             tyme
             ,
             our
             damnation
             shall
             come
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             travaileth
             ,
             &
             our
             destruction
             like
             an
             armed
             man.
             
          
           
           
             
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             let
             every
             man
             rouse
             vp
             him selfe
             at
             the
             first
             touch
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             put
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             paines
             ,
             for
             to
             stretch
             out
             his
             arme
             still
             .
             
               Why
               should
               yee
               bee
               striken
               any
               more
            
             ?
             
             said
             God
             to
             his
             people
             :
             
             Though
             God
             spare
             man
             in
             his
             sinnes
             for
             a
             space
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             shall
             hee
             not
             disdaine
             to
             bee
             crossed
             of
             dust
             &
             asses
             .
             
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             ô
             man
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             sit
             the
             Lords
             first
             summonds
             ,
             Hee
             vvill
             send
             to
             thee
             a
             new
             charge
             ,
             which
             shall
             make
             thy
             griefe
             to
             grow
             .
             
             
               If
               yee
               walk
               stubbornly
               against
               mee
               ,
            
             (
             said
             the
             LORD
             )
             
               I
               will
               bring
               seven
               tymes
               more
               plagues
               vpon
               you
               according
               to
               your
               sinnes
            
             :
             If
             seven
             will
             not
             worke
             ,
             God
             hath
             seventie
             seven
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             every
             one
             readier
             than
             another
             ,
             to
             say
             with
             that
             spirit
             ,
             send
             me
             .
             Jf
             for
             the
             gentle
             corrections
             of
             his
             rodde
             thou
             will
             not
             turne
             ,
             Hee
             shall
             scourge
             thee
             with
             scorpions
             ,
             till
             hee
             cause
             thee
             c●y
             :
             If
             a
             sinner
             overcome
             a
             little
             
             affliction
             ,
             and
             come
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             being
             bettered
             thereby
             ,
             Gods
             armie
             shall
             bee
             stretched
             out
             still
             by
             some
             greater
             judgement
             .
             After
             that
             Hananiah
             had
             broken
             the
             yoke
             of
             wood
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             Ieremiah
             his
             ●ecke
             ,
             for
             to
             bee
             a
             token
             of
             a
             great
             judgement
             ,
             God
             commanded
             to
             tell
             Hananiah
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               broken
               the
               yokes
               of
               wood
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               make
               for
               t●●m
               yokes
               of
               yron
               .
            
             
             If
             yokes
             of
             wood
             can
             not
             da●ton
             stif-necked
             sinners
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             shall
             change
             wood
             into
             yron
             :
             malo
             nodo
             malus
             cuneus
             ,
             for
             a
             hard
             knot
             he
             can
             make
             a
             hard
             wedge
             :
             nill
             wee
             will
             we
             ,
             God
             will
             haue
             his
             blowes
             felt
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             heere
             in
             that
             a
             sicke
             man
             at
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             cry
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             obserue
             a
             powerfull
             working
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             in
             his
             owne
             children
             .
             
             While
             they
             are
             at
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             and
             can
             not
             speake
             vnto
             man
             for
             weaknesse
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             said
             to
             cry
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             
             At
             such
             a
             tyme
             all
             the
             force
             of
             nature
             is
             spent
             ,
             and
             words
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               swallowed
               vp
            
             :
             
             yet
             such
             are
             said
             heere
             to
             cry
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             Wherefrae
             commeth
             this
             force
             to
             cry
             ?
             Not
             from
             nature
             :
             It
             is
             from
             the
             spirit
             within
             .
             
             While
             the
             godly
             man
             is
             at
             his
             last
             gaspes
             ,
             and
             hath
             layd
             speach
             before
             men
             ,
             even
             then
             is
             a
             voice
             of
             power
             within
             him
             ,
             crying
             through
             the
             heavens
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             vse
             .
             
             In
             confidence
             of
             Gods
             assisting
             power
             ,
             let
             vs
             comfort
             our selues
             against
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             houre
             of
             our
             greatest
             weaknesse
             :
             Heere
             is
             the
             ground
             ,
             while
             all
             naturall
             strength
             will
             faile
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             yet
             Gods
             strength
             will
             not
             faile
             them
             :
             
             
               My
               flesh
               and
               my
               heart
               faileth
            
             (
             said
             David
             ,
             )
             
               but
               God
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               heart
               and
               my
               portion
               for
               ever
               .
            
             What
             can
             make
             a
             man
             cry
             at
             his
             last
             gaspes
             ,
             but
             this
             strength
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             heart
             ?
             
             This
             is
             a
             great
             mercy
             ,
             that
             while
             there
             is
             no
             
             force
             in
             nature
             to
             make
             a
             man
             but
             speake
             vnto
             man
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             into
             his
             heart
             a
             spirituall
             force
             ,
             which
             shall
             make
             him
             cry
             vnto
             his
             God.
             The
             wicked
             also
             ,
             
             when
             they
             drawe
             neere
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ,
             will
             cry
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             will
             gaspe
             ,
             gaze
             ,
             grinne
             ,
             glowre
             ,
             and
             grone
             :
             yea
             ,
             
             
               powre
               out
               their
               roarings
               as
               waters
            
             :
             And
             such
             is
             the
             great
             mercie
             of
             God
             that
             for
             plaine
             pittie
             he
             will
             grant
             vnto
             the
             wicked
             man
             his
             lyfe
             .
             So
             hee
             pittied
             Ahab
             clothed
             with
             sackeclothe
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             but
             the
             outward
             
               skinne
               of
               repentance
            
             :
             Because
             the
             Lord
             sawe
             him
             rent
             his
             cloaths
             and
             put
             sackcloth
             vpon
             his
             flesh
             ,
             &
             fast
             ,
             and
             lye
             in
             sackcloth
             ,
             hee
             said
             to
             Elijah
             ,
             
             
               Seest
               thou
               how
               Ahab
               humbleth
               him selfe
               before
               mee
               ?
               Therefore
               I
               will
               not
               bring
               the
               evill
               in
               his
               dayes
            
             :
             See
             what
             God
             did
             to
             a
             wicked
             man
             but
             outwardly
             humbled
             .
             
             Such
             is
             the
             mercie
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             hardly
             can
             hee
             punish
             sinners
             in
             his
             justice
             .
          
           
           
             
             As
             he
             did
             to
             Ahab
             ,
             so
             will
             hee
             doe
             to
             a
             wicked
             sicke
             foole
             :
             when
             he
             heareth
             him
             groaning
             ,
             and
             seeth
             him
             gaping
             for
             lyfe
             ,
             lyke
             a
             hungry
             dogge
             gaping
             for
             a
             smush
             bone
             ,
             he
             will
             cast
             vnto
             him
             that
             bone
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             gnawe
             vpon
             it
             for
             a
             number
             of
             yeeres
             .
             
             The
             wicked
             man
             loveth
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             looketh
             for
             health
             as
             a
             dogge
             will
             looke
             for
             a
             bone
             that
             hee
             seeth
             into
             a
             strangers
             hand
             :
             as
             the
             dogges
             eye
             is
             ever
             vpon
             the
             bone
             ,
             and
             not
             vpon
             the
             stranger
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             wicked
             mans
             eye
             ever
             vpon
             his
             lyfe
             and
             not
             vpon
             God.
             
             When
             the
             dogge
             hath
             gotten
             the
             bone
             ,
             he
             runneth
             to
             some
             corner
             and
             gnaweth
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             regards
             any
             more
             the
             stranger
             that
             cast
             it
             to
             him
             :
             even
             so
             the
             wicked
             man
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             gnaweth
             vpon
             a
             number
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             cast
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             hath
             once
             gotten
             that
             which
             hee
             glowred
             so
             meekill
             for
             ,
             he
             looketh
             
             no
             more
             vpon
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             gift
             of
             naturall
             lyfe
             as
             J
             see
             is
             a
             gift
             both
             given
             to
             the
             godly
             and
             the
             wicked
             :
             they
             will
             both
             come
             to
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             bring
             them
             backe
             againe
             to
             lyfe
             .
             
             But
             wouldst
             thou
             knowe
             whether
             or
             not
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             that
             gift
             in
             mercy
             or
             but
             for
             a
             greater
             judgement
             ?
             Trye
             whether
             or
             not
             thou
             amendeth
             thy
             bygone
             lyfe
             .
             If
             thy
             loue
             be
             greater
             to
             God
             then
             of
             before
             :
             If
             thou
             depends
             more
             vpon
             his
             providence
             then
             of
             before
             :
             Jf
             thou
             walke
             more
             circumspectly
             ,
             and
             more
             carefully
             into
             thy
             calling
             then
             of
             before
             :
             Jf
             thou
             make
             greater
             conscience
             of
             thy
             thoughts
             then
             of
             before
             thou
             did
             of
             thy
             words
             and
             workes
             :
             If
             that
             bee
             ,
             well
             is
             thee
             ;
             The
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             hath
             added
             as
             vnto
             Hezekiah
             that
             tyme
             to
             thy
             dayes
             .
             
             But
             if
             after
             thou
             hast
             made
             so
             many
             faire
             promises
             to
             God
             in
             thy
             sicknesse
             :
             so
             many
             vowes
             to
             redeeme
             that
             
             evill
             spent
             tyme
             :
             yet
             if
             after
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             health
             ,
             thou
             forget
             thy
             miserie
             and
             remember
             it
             ,
             
               as
               waters
               that
               passe
               away
            
             ,
             and
             so
             returne
             to
             thy
             
               old
               bayas
            
             againe
             to
             bee
             friends
             with
             thy
             old
             sinnes
             ,
             neglecting
             thy
             former
             vowes
             ;
             assure
             thy selfe
             that
             thy
             lyfe
             is
             prolonged
             but
             for
             a
             curse
             ,
             that
             thou
             may
             see
             
               the
               evill
               to
               come
            
             :
             
          
           
             
             Though
             God
             spare
             the
             wicked
             for
             a
             space
             ,
             yet
             
               the
               day
               of
               vengeance
               is
               in
               his
               heart
               .
            
             God
             is
             fully
             mynded
             to
             breake
             him
             vvith
             his
             tempest
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             him
             perish
             ,
             like
             his
             owne
             dung
             for
             ever
             .
             
             A
             vvicked
             man
             in
             his
             greatest
             glory
             is
             like
             Amal●cke
             of
             vvhom
             Balaam
             prophecied
             ,
             saying
             
               Amaleke
               was
               the
               first
               of
               nations
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               his
               latter
               end
               shall
               bee
               that
               hee
               perish
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
             Many
             never
             vveepe
             for
             sinne
             till
             their
             soule
             is
             in
             hell
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             heere
             obserue
             to
             vvhom
             the
             sicke
             fooles
             are
             said
             to
             crye
             :
             i●
             is
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             
               Then
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             Heere
             vv●e
             haue
             to
             learne
             to
             vvhom
             
             wee
             should
             cry
             in
             our
             trouble
             :
             Jt
             is
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             
             St.
             Augustine
             saith
             very
             well
             :
             
               N●n
               est
               quod
               fugias
               à
               Deo
               irato
               ,
               nisi
               ad
               Deum
               placatum
            
             :
             there
             is
             no
             refuge
             from
             an
             angry
             God
             ,
             but
             vnto
             God
             being
             pacified
             :
             
               whom
               haue
               I
               in
               Heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
            
             
             said
             David
             .
             
               Cursed
               be
               the
               man
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             Jeremie
             ,
             )
             
               that
               trusteth
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               whose
               heart
               departeth
               from
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               hee
               shall
               bee
               like
               the
               heath
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               see
               when
               GOD
               commeth
               :
            
             But
             blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             can
             say
             to
             God
             with
             Jeremie
             ,
             
             
               thou
               art
               my
               hope
               in
               the
               day
               of
               evill
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             ,
             let
             vs
             learne
             wisdome
             at
             these
             sicke
             fooles
             come
             to
             their
             witts
             againe
             :
             In
             all
             our
             distresses
             let
             vs
             runne
             to
             the
             LORD
             .
             
             Who
             is
             so
             powerfull
             to
             helpe
             as
             hee
             ?
             who
             is
             so
             mercifull
             to
             helpe
             as
             he
             ?
             It
             shall
             therefore
             be
             our
             best
             in
             the
             tyme
             of
             out
             prosperitie
             to
             make
             our
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ,
             
             that
             in
             affliction
             wee
             may
             the
             more
             boldly
             goe
             and
             
             cry
             for
             his
             helpe
             .
             *
             If
             God
             bee
             a
             stranger
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             wee
             will
             thinke
             shame
             to
             imploye
             him
             :
             but
             if
             he
             be
             our
             friend
             ,
             
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             of
             Salomon
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
               There
               is
               a
               friend
               that
               sticketh
               closer
               than
               a
               brother
               .
            
          
           
             Againe
             in
             that
             the
             afflicted
             are
             said
             heere
             to
             cry
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             but
             not
             vntill
             they
             bee
             so
             straited
             with
             sicknesse
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             appearance
             of
             lyfe
             :
             J
             obserue
             the
             profite
             of
             affliction
             :
             yea
             ,
             of
             sorest
             sicknesse
             :
             It
             is
             a
             powerfull
             meanes
             for
             to
             chaise
             a
             man
             home
             to
             his
             God.
             
             While
             the
             Mariners
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             wherein
             Jonah
             was
             ,
             perceived
             the
             tempest
             arise
             ,
             
             they
             were
             busy
             in
             doing
             what
             men
             could
             doe
             :
             they
             
               cast
               out
               the
               wares
               that
               were
               in
               the
               ship
               to
               lighten
               it
               of
               them
               ,
            
             but
             seeing
             that
             the
             sea
             wrought
             still
             and
             was
             more
             and
             more
             tempestuous
             ,
             they
             tooke
             them
             to
             their
             prayers
             :
             
               Every
               man
               cryed
               vnto
               his
               God.
            
             
             When
             their
             Gods
             could
             not
             answere
             they
             wakened
             sleeping
             Ionas
             ,
             
             who
             should
             haue
             beene
             the
             cock
             of
             the
             ship
             for
             to
             craw
             day
             vnto
             others
             :
             him
             they
             exhorted
             to
             cry
             &
             to
             try
             what
             his
             God
             could
             doe
             :
             Arise
             ,
             said
             the
             poore
             pagan
             ,
             
             
               Call
               vpon
               thy
               God
               ,
               if
               so
               bee
               that
               hee
               will
               thinke
               vpon
               vs
               that
               wee
               perish
               not
               .
            
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             crying
             vnto
             God
             into
             that
             ship
             ,
             vntill
             the
             ship
             was
             like
             to
             bee
             broken
             :
             Jn
             the
             great
             distresse
             the
             pagans
             that
             knewe
             not
             God
             before
             ,
             seeing
             the
             perill
             ,
             boasted
             the
             Prophet
             to
             his
             prayers
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               what
               meanest
               thou
               O
               sleeper
               !
               Arise
               and
               call
               vpon
               thy
               God
            
             ?
             
             When
             there
             is
             no
             appearance
             of
             helpe
             from
             any
             creature
             ,
             then
             men
             are
             forced
             to
             runne
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
             So
             long
             as
             man
             can
             see
             a
             creature
             ,
             that
             can
             helpe
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             runne
             to
             it
             as
             to
             his
             best
             refuge
             .
             
             Jf
             hee
             be
             mynded
             to
             conquesse
             houses
             or
             lands
             ,
             hee
             will
             cry
             vnto
             his
             coffers
             :
             
               Come
               out
               thousands
               of
               silver
               &
               gold
               and
               buy
               this
               :
            
             But
             if
             he
             be
             drowned
             into
             deb●e
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             
             then
             and
             there
             he
             will
             
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             So
             long
             as
             the
             forlorne
             sonne
             had
             a
             pennie
             into
             his
             purse
             ,
             he
             thought
             never
             of
             home
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             feede
             with
             the
             swine
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               returne
               to
               my
               father
               againe
               .
            
             
             So
             long
             as
             wee
             haue
             peace
             in
             our
             land
             ,
             and
             Barnes
             full
             of
             corne
             and
             purses
             full
             of
             money
             ,
             we
             ly
             in
             securitie
             lyke
             these
             of
             L●ish
             :
             
             But
             if
             the
             foraine
             enemy
             come
             and
             depriue
             vs
             of
             such
             comforts
             ,
             then
             we
             shall
             
               crye
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             So
             long
             as
             Iehoshaphat
             in
             the
             battell
             sawe
             his
             partie
             to
             be
             equall
             ,
             he
             fought
             as
             he
             could
             :
             But
             so
             soone
             as
             hee
             sawe
             him selfe
             neere
             straited
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             
             then
             
               hee
               cryed
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             So
             long
             as
             Hagar
             had
             water
             into
             the
             bottles
             ,
             she
             and
             Ismael
             dranke
             together
             ,
             enjoying
             the
             creature
             :
             But
             so
             soone
             as
             all
             was
             spent
             ,
             then
             she
             weept
             and
             
               cryed
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             So
             ●long
             as
             the
             Raven
             can
             find
             a
             fleshy
             carion
             ,
             hee
             will
             quietly
             feede
             vpon
             it
             :
             But
             
             while
             hee
             is
             straited
             with
             hunger
             ,
             
               hee
               beggeth
               his
               meate
               from
               God
            
             :
             
             
               The
               young
               Lions
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             
               roare
               a●ter
               their
               prey
               :
               and
               seeke
               their
               meate
               from
               God.
            
             
             All
             things
             ,
             men
             ,
             beasts
             ,
             fowles
             :
             yea
             ,
             Papists
             in
             their
             greatest
             pinch
             are
             forced
             to
             quite
             all
             other
             vaine
             hopes
             for
             to
             cry
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             I
             remember
             that
             in
             the
             tyme
             of
             the
             French
             persecution
             ,
             J
             came
             by
             sea
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             was
             sailing
             from
             Flanders
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             fearfull
             tempest
             arose
             ,
             which
             made
             our
             Mariners
             
               reele
               to
               and
               fro
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               stagger
               like
               drunken
               men
            
             :
             In
             the
             meane
             tyme
             ,
             th●re
             was
             in
             our
             ship
             a
             Scots
             papist
             ,
             who
             lay
             neere
             me
             ,
             while
             the
             ship
             gaue
             a
             great
             shake
             ,
             his
             ordinarie
             cry
             was
             
               O
               Lord
            
             :
             J
             observed
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Lord
             had
             sent
             a
             calme
             ,
             I
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             yee
             see
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             your
             religion
             :
             so
             long
             as
             yee
             are
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             yee
             cry
             vnto
             this
             Sainct
             and
             that
             Sainct
             ;
             Jn
             our
             greatest
             danger
             J
             heard
             you
             
             cry
             often
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             word
             yee
             spake
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
             J
             compare
             a
             Papist
             in
             his
             pilgrimages
             to
             creatures
             ,
             to
             a
             sheepe
             that
             is
             hunted
             of
             a
             flie
             :
             it
             runneth
             from
             bush
             to
             bush
             :
             every
             bush
             catcheth
             a
             l●ck
             ,
             till
             the
             silly
             sheepe
             bee
             threed-bare
             and
             tirred
             of
             all
             his
             fleece
             ,
             sinne
             lyke
             a
             cleg-flee
             maketh
             the
             soule
             to
             startle
             like
             a
             beast
             :
             there
             is
             no
             sure
             refuge
             but
             in
             God.
             Away
             then
             with
             Papistrie
             and
             with
             all
             that
             draweth
             a
             man
             from
             the
             Lord
             vnto
             any
             other
             :
             The
             highest
             point
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             wakning
             a
             man
             ,
             will
             tell
             a
             man
             that
             there
             is
             none
             that
             can
             helpe
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             onely
             is
             to
             bee
             called
             vpon
             :
             
               Call
               vpon
               mee
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               ,
            
             (
             said
             the
             Lord
             :
             )
             
               Whom
               haue
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
            
             said
             the
             Psalmist
             :
             All
             things
             are
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             their
             troubles
             must
             come
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             hunger-bitten
             Aegiptians
             
             came
             all
             to
             Joseph
             for
             meate
             .
             Thus
             yee
             see
             the
             great
             good
             of
             greevous
             afflictions
             :
             They
             chase
             the
             creature
             till
             it
             cry
             to
             the
             Creator
             :
             
               I
               will
               goe
            
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             )
             
               and
               returne
               to
               my
               place
               ,
               till
               they
               acknowledge
               their
               offence
               ,
               and
               seeke
               my
               face
               :
               In
               their
               affliction
               they
               will
               seeke
               mee
               early
               .
            
             This
             is
             hee●e
             declared
             in
             these
             words
             of
             my
             text
             ,
             
               Then
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               trouble
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             ,
             let
             vs
             rejoyce
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             seeing
             God
             hath
             made
             it
             a
             spnrre
             vnto
             prayer
             .
             
             Man
             is
             like
             
               waters
               :
               Putrescunt
               ni
               movcantur
               aquae
               ,
            
             waters
             spill
             and
             stinke
             if
             they
             stand
             without
             any
             motion
             ;
             so
             will
             the
             soule
             stinke
             without
             affliction
             .
             
               Before
               I
               was
               afflicted
            
             ,
             (
             said
             David
             ,
             )
             
               I
               went
               astray
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               learne
               thy
               statutes
            
             :
             Indeede
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             
             that
             
               no
               affliction
               for
               the
               present
               seem●th
               to
               bee
               joyous
               but
               grievous
               :
               Neverthelesse
               afterward
               it
               yeeldeth
               the
               p●●c●able
               f●uit
               of
               righteousnesse
               to
               these
               that
               are
               exercised
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             This
             is
             a
             quiet
             fruit
             of
             righteousnesse
             when
             the
             soule
             is
             moved
             to
             cry
             vnto
             God.
             Cryes
             in
             prayer
             vnto
             God
             are
             the
             quietnesse
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             I
             confesse
             that
             both
             the
             wicked
             and
             the
             godly
             will
             crye
             in
             their
             distresse
             :
             but
             the
             wicked
             cry
             like
             dogs
             beaten
             with
             a
             staffe
             :
             the
             godly
             crye
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             like
             children
             with
             Moses
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             said
             ,
             
               why
               cryest
               thou
               vnto
               mee
            
             ?
             Let
             vs
             praye
             the
             Lord
             that
             hee
             would
             rouze
             vp
             these
             sleepie
             soules
             of
             ours
             that
             sleepe
             so
             oftin
             sinne
             ,
             like
             Jonah
             in
             the
             hatches
             :
             
             Well
             is
             the
             man
             to
             whom
             God
             shall
             send
             some
             affliction
             crying
             to
             the
             sinner
             as
             the
             Ship-master
             cryed
             to
             Jonah
             :
             
             
               what
               meanest
               thou
               ,
               O
               sleeper
               ?
               arise
               ,
               crye
               and
               call
               vpon
               thy
               God.
            
             
             It
             is
             goode
             that
             man
             while
             hee
             is
             forewarned
             by
             any
             affliction
             strive
             to
             bee
             friends
             with
             his
             God.
             Men
             may
             rebell
             for
             a
             space
             ,
             and
             may
             turne
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             wantonnesse
             ,
             yea
             and
             harden
             their
             hearts
             with
             Pharaoh
             
             against
             his
             plagues
             :
             But
             at
             last
             when
             all
             their
             excellencie
             is
             swept
             away
             like
             a
             
               spiders
               web
            
             ,
             
             as
             Eliphaz
             sayeth
             ,
             
               they
               die
               without
               wisdome
            
             :
             As
             a
             man
             liveth
             ordinarly
             ,
             so
             dieth
             hee
             :
             
             He
             that
             liveth
             a
             foole
             shall
             readily
             die
             without
             wisedome
             :
             a
             fore-warning
             affliction
             doeth
             goode
             to
             the
             godly
             man
             :
             it
             maketh
             him
             to
             be
             fore-armed
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             wicked
             man
             though
             God
             send
             sicknesse
             after
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             delaye
             his
             death
             ,
             yet
             hee
             is
             not
             a
             whit
             the
             better
             .
             
             But
             while
             hee
             liveth
             hee
             letteth
             the
             debt
             run
             on
             ,
             like
             a
             spender
             or
             waster
             ,
             who
             carelesly
             puts
             more
             and
             more
             vpon
             the
             score
             .
             Jt
             were
             good
             for
             the
             wicked
             that
             hee
             had
             never
             beene
             borne
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             of
             Iudas
             :
             
             or
             that
             hee
             had
             died
             in
             the
             birth
             :
             yet
             seeing
             life
             in
             itselfe
             is
             a
             benefite
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             abused
             by
             those
             that
             have
             gotten
             it
             by
             crying
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             righteous
             with
             God
             to
             punish
             them
             in
             rigour
             for
             the
             abuse
             of
             his
             benefite
             ,
             
             which
             should
             have
             beene
             to
             them
             a
             large
             time
             well
             imployed
             in
             repentance
             ,
             where-with
             as
             with
             a
             brush
             they
             should
             have
             clensed
             their
             hearts
             from
             the
             scailles
             of
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             Againe
             heere
             some
             may
             obiect
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             that
             the
             godly
             man
             beeing
             sicke
             ,
             
             and
             neere
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             shuld
             cry
             so
             earnestly
             for
             life
             ?
             Should
             not
             a
             godly
             man
             bee
             glad
             to
             goe
             to
             GOD
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             to
             his
             
               long
               home
            
             ,
             where
             are
             
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
            
             ?
          
           
             What
             see
             wee
             heere
             ,
             but
             the
             
               back-parts
               of
               Iehovah
            
             ?
             Are
             wee
             not
             in
             this
             world
             as
             David
             was
             in
             Kedar
             ,
             
             
               and
               in
               Meshech
            
             ,
             or
             as
             Israel
             were
             captives
             in
             Babilon
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             earth
             a
             
               strange
               land
            
             ,
             
             wherein
             wee
             can
             not
             sing
             the
             praises
             of
             our
             God
             ?
             Are
             not
             our
             Harpes
             heere
             hung
             
               vpon
               the
               willowes
            
             ?
             
             Our
             Musick
             is
             dumbe
             .
          
           
             I
             answere
             that
             indeede
             if
             the
             godly
             well
             prepared
             as
             they
             should
             bee
             when
             sicknesse
             commeth
             vnto
             them
             ,
             
             they
             would
             not
             crye
             for
             health
             of
             body
             :
             but
             their
             chiefe
             crye
             should
             bee
             ,
             
             
               Come
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               come
            
             ,
             and
             fetch
             away
             my
             soule
             that
             panteth
             after
             thee
             like
             a
             cha●ed
             Hart
             ,
             
             desiring
             the
             rivers
             of
             waters
             :
             The
             chiefe
             desire
             of
             a
             godly
             heart
             is
             all
             in
             this
             wish
             ,
             
             
               when
               shall
               I
               come
               and
               appeare
               before
               God
            
             ?
             Item
             ,
             
               I
               desire
               to
               bee
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               with
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
             But
             for
             some
             reasons
             the
             most
             godly
             whiles
             will
             seek
             life
             from
             God
             :
             some
             desire
             to
             live
             ,
             because
             they
             desire
             yet
             to
             doe
             some
             better
             service
             for
             God
             ,
             than
             hitherto
             they
             have
             done
             :
             they
             are
             sorie
             that
             in
             their
             calling
             they
             have
             not
             beene
             so
             busie
             as
             it
             became
             them
             to
             bee
             :
             the
             desire
             of
             their
             life
             is
             onelie
             that
             they
             may
             
               redeeme
               the
               time
            
             by
             dooing
             some
             one
             good
             turne
             or
             other
             for
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             
             Jn
             my
             iudgment
             this
             chieflie
             made
             Hezekiah
             to
             weepe
             ,
             
             to
             croude
             ,
             and
             
               to
               chatter
            
             while
             hee
             heard
             the
             message
             of
             death
             .
             This
             chiefly
             made
             
             the
             Psalmist
             crye
             ,
             
             
               Take
               mee
               not
               away
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               my
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Others
             even
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             godly
             will
             crye
             for
             life
             ,
             because
             they
             finde
             not
             themselves
             so
             well
             prepared
             for
             to
             come
             before
             the
             face
             of
             their
             Iudge
             :
             they
             see
             that
             as
             yet
             they
             have
             not
             put
             the
             affaires
             of
             their
             Soule
             to
             an
             order
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likelie
             that
             this
             also
             made
             Hezekiah
             to
             weepe
             so
             fore
             ,
             that
             he
             chattered
             at
             the
             words
             of
             the
             messinger
             of
             death
             :
             God
             by
             Isaiah
             bade
             him
             put
             his
             house
             in
             order
             :
             
             if
             that
             had
             beene
             already
             done
             it
             had
             not
             needed
             Gods
             command
             :
             seeing
             then
             his
             house
             was
             not
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             an
             easie
             matter
             ,
             it
             would
             seeme
             that
             his
             soule
             was
             not
             so
             set
             in
             order
             as
             that
             hee
             found
             it
             ready
             to
             compeare
             before
             
               the
               iudgment
               seat
               of
               God
            
             :
             O
             how
             fearefull
             is
             that
             tribunall
             for
             an
             vnprepared
             soule
             !
             
             What
             terrours
             are
             these
             ,
             
               sinne
               ,
               and
               sicknesse
               ,
               death
               ,
               the
               grave
               ,
               &
               an
               vnprepared
               soule
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             vse
             of
             all
             this
             is
             seeing
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certaine
             than
             death
             ,
             and
             nothing
             more
             vncertaine
             than
             the
             time
             and
             place
             thereof
             ,
             let
             vs
             ever
             be
             vpon
             our
             guarde
             ready
             to
             flitte
             and
             remove
             out
             of
             our
             
               tabernacles
               of
               clay
            
             :
             
             
               My
               time
               is
               in
               thine
               hand
            
             said
             David
             :
             
             Wee
             cannot
             tell
             how
             soone
             our
             glasse
             shall
             end
             .
             
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             resolve
             with
             Hezekiah
             in
             all
             the
             way
             of
             our
             pilgrimage
             ,
             
             
               to
               goe
               softly
               in
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               our
               soule
               .
            
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             said
             that
             the
             sicke
             men
             cry
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             let
             vs
             observe
             the
             perversnesse
             of
             our
             nature
             .
             
             Troubles
             make
             vs
             to
             crye
             ,
             bodily
             afflictions
             rouze
             vs
             vp
             to
             crye
             :
             but
             alas
             while
             wee
             sinne
             we
             keepe
             silence
             :
             while
             the
             Thiefe
             is
             cutting
             a
             purse
             hee
             is
             quiet
             :
             but
             while
             hee
             is
             scourged
             for
             his
             fault
             ,
             hee
             will
             shoute
             for
             every
             stripe
             :
             
             While
             Satan
             is
             forcing
             vs
             with
             his
             tentations
             to
             offend
             our
             God
             ,
             wee
             often
             yeelde
             therevnto
             without
             any
             crye
             to
             our
             
             God
             :
             Jt
             is
             then
             especially
             that
             wee
             shoulde
             crye
             vnto
             him
             when
             wee
             finde
             sinne
             comming
             against
             vs
             to
             force
             vs
             to
             offend
             our
             God.
             
             God
             in
             his
             word
             hath
             set
             downe
             a
             notable
             Lawe
             for
             a
             Damsell
             betrothed
             to
             a
             husband
             :
             I
             will
             let
             you
             heare
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             
               If
               a
               Damsell
            
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               that
               is
               a
               virgin●
               bee
               betrothed
               to
               an
               husband
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               find
               her
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               lye
               with
               her
               :
            
             
             
               Then
               yee
               shall
               bring
               them
               both
               out
               to
               the
               gate
               of
               that
               Citie
               ,
               and
               yee
               shall
               stone
               them
               with
               stones
               that
               they
               die
               :
               the
               Damsell
               because
               shee
               cryed
               not
               :
               and
               the
               man
               because
               hee
               humbled
               his
               neigboures
               wife
               .
            
             
             
               But
               if
               a
               man
               finde
               a
               betrothed
               Damsell
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               force
               her
               ,
               and
               lye
               with
               her
               :
               then
               the
               man
               only
               that
               lay
               with
               her
               ,
               shall
               die
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Damsell
               there
               is
               no
               sinne
               worthie
               of
               death
               :
            
             
             
               for
               hee
               found
               her
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               the
               betrothed
               Damsell
               cryed
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               none
               to
               save
               her
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             what
             is
             to
             bee
             inferred
             vpon
             
             this
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             matter
             .
             
             The
             soule
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             as
             a
             Damsell
             ,
             a
             virgin
             betrothed
             vnto
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             Bridegrome
             of
             our
             soules
             :
             
             Sathan
             the
             tempter
             is
             like
             a
             Russian
             comming
             to
             force
             and
             defile
             this
             Damsell
             :
             Jf
             the
             soule
             crye
             not
             while
             Sathan
             is
             vsing
             violence
             ,
             the
             Soule
             and
             Sathan
             shall
             die
             :
             the
             soule
             because
             it
             cryed
             not
             ,
             and
             Sathan
             because
             hee
             forced
             the
             Soule
             :
             But
             if
             while
             Sathan
             is
             vsing
             violence
             rhe
             soule
             cry
             vnto
             God
             for
             help
             ,
             then
             Sathan
             shall
             only
             die
             :
             yea
             though
             in
             that
             case
             the
             soule
             in
             something
             should
             bee
             defiled
             ,
             yet
             shall
             shee
             not
             die
             ,
             because
             she
             cryed
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             wee
             shall
             perceive
             Sathan
             comming
             with
             force
             for
             to
             deflore
             ,
             or
             defile
             our
             soule
             Christs
             Damsell
             ,
             we
             incontinent
             crye
             with
             all
             our
             force
             vnto
             GOD.
             
               Lord
               help
               mee
               :
               Lord
               leade
               mee
               not
               into
               tentation
               :
               O
               God
               of
               my
               m●●●●
               prevent
               mee
               and
               keepe
               m●
               from
               these
               snares
               :
               bee
               
               thou
               a
               shelter
               for
               mee
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               tower
               from
               the
               enemie
               .
            
             This
             was
             Pauls
             doing
             when
             hee
             feared
             to
             bee
             forced
             with
             that
             bodie
             of
             death
             ,
             hee
             cryed
             ,
             
             
               Miserable
               man
               that
               I
               am
               who
               shall
               deliver
               mee
               from
               this
               body
               of
               death
            
             ?
          
           
             
             This
             was
             the
             practise
             of
             Joseph
             while
             his
             Mistresse
             saide
             to
             him
             ;
             
               lye
               with
               mee
            
             ;
             
             hee
             cryed
             vnto
             God.
             
               How
               should
               I
               doe
               this
               wickednesse
               ;
               and
               sinne
               against
               God
            
             ?
          
           
             *
             Hee
             that
             will
             not
             crye
             to
             God
             before
             hee
             sinne
             ,
             Gods
             plagues
             at
             last
             shall
             cause
             him
             crye
             for
             his
             sins
             .
          
           
             *
             Well
             is
             that
             man
             and
             that
             woman
             ,
             that
             can
             crye
             to
             God
             for
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             houre
             of
             tentation
             ,
             
             If
             a
             Damsell
             was
             forced
             in
             the
             fielde
             ,
             her
             sinne
             was
             not
             thought
             worthye
             of
             death
             :
             because
             it
             was
             supponed
             that
             shee
             cryed
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             was
             none
             to
             help
             her
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             our
             soule
             ,
             whether
             it
             crye
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             field
             :
             if
             shee
             cry
             shee
             shall
             find
             that
             
             there
             is
             a
             God
             for
             to
             help
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             shee
             be
             forced
             ,
             shee
             can
             have
             no
             excuse
             :
             Well
             is
             that
             soule
             that
             is
             continually
             crying
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             .
             
             Jf
             a
             palliard
             knowe
             that
             a
             woman
             will
             crye
             hee
             will
             feare
             to
             make
             an
             onset
             :
             but
             if
             hee
             see
             her
             smyle
             ,
             hee
             knoweth
             that
             hee
             hath
             found
             his
             match
             :
             It
             is
             so
             with
             Sathan
             that
             great
             palliard
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             man.
             If
             Sathan
             knowe
             thy
             soule
             to
             bee
             a
             crying
             soule
             ,
             a
             soule
             that
             will
             tell
             all
             his
             te●tations
             to
             Christ
             her
             husband
             ,
             hee
             will
             feare
             to
             tempt
             that
             soule
             :
             Satan
             is
             feared
             for
             Christ
             ,
             
               hee
               beleeveth
               and
               hee
               trembleth
            
             .
             
             But
             if
             hee
             see
             a
             soule
             that
             is
             quiet
             ,
             
             a
             soule
             that
             heares
             his
             filthie
             language
             and
             smileth
             vpon
             him
             with
             a
             wanton
             eye
             ,
             there
             the
             vncleane
             Spirit
             knoweth
             that
             hee
             hath
             founde
             his
             match
             .
          
           
             
             Well
             is
             that
             soule
             that
             Sathan
             finds
             weeping
             for
             offending
             Christ
             her
             husband
             .
             
             O
             what
             a
             difference
             
             is
             betweene
             a
             soule
             whose
             eyes
             are
             drumly
             with
             teares
             of
             repentance
             and
             a
             soule
             whose
             eyes
             are
             wanton
             '
             light
             and
             smyling
             ,
             eyes
             filled
             with
             spirituall
             adulterie
             ?
             
             Remember
             this
             vse
             O
             man
             ,
             when
             ever
             Sathan
             shall
             come
             to
             tempt
             thee
             vnto
             sinne
             ,
             then
             crye
             thou
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             vnto
             Christ
             thy
             husband
             ,
             and
             Sathan
             that
             filthy
             Russian
             shall
             flie
             awaye
             in
             haste
             :
             so
             long
             as
             wee
             breath
             let
             vs
             pray
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             
               lead
               vs
               into
               the
               land
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             
             in
             that
             these
             that
             are
             troubled
             crye
             to
             God
             ,
             J
             observe
             a
             comfort
             for
             these
             that
             crye
             in
             trouble
             :
             when
             a
             man
             can
             once
             crye
             to
             God
             in
             his
             trouble
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             token
             that
             God
             shortly
             will
             deliver
             .
             
             One
             that
             is
             pined
             with
             the
             stone
             gravell
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             hee
             but
             whineth
             for
             the
             difficultie
             hee
             hath
             in
             making
             water
             ,
             the
             Surgeon
             will
             not
             cut
             him
             ,
             but
             will
             say
             
               let
               him
               bee
               till
               hee
               crye
            
             :
             from
             the
             time
             once
             hee
             beginneth
             to
             cry
             
             then
             is
             it
             time
             to
             cutt
             :
             that
             once
             done
             he
             is
             delivered
             from
             his
             paine
             .
          
           
             
             There
             is
             in
             man
             a
             stone
             harder
             than
             the
             Stone
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             viz.
             the
             stone
             of
             the
             heart
             :
             The
             heart
             stone
             is
             of
             sinne
             :
             the
             bladder
             Stone
             is
             but
             of
             sand
             .
             Sinne
             gravell
             is
             a
             stone
             gravell
             :
             for
             hardnesse
             there
             is
             no
             flint
             so
             hard
             as
             a
             hard
             heart
             .
             
             As
             the
             Stone
             gravell
             is
             from
             sand
             ,
             one
             pickle
             ioyning
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             manie
             pickles
             beeing
             knit
             together
             in
             a
             lumpe
             become
             a
             confirmed
             stone
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             heart
             gravell
             is
             from
             one
             sinne
             joyned
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             in
             an
             huge
             number
             together
             like
             a
             cluster
             .
             At
             last
             in
             length
             of
             time
             by
             custome
             they
             harden
             together
             :
             from
             thence
             is
             the
             confirmed
             stone
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             
             So
             long
             as
             this
             stone
             is
             not
             very
             painefull
             in
             affliction
             ,
             but
             onely
             maketh
             the
             sinner
             to
             whine
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             let
             that
             sinner
             suffer
             still
             :
             for
             a
             space
             hee
             will
             delay
             his
             cure
             :
             but
             if
             once
             the
             
             paine
             bee
             so
             ▪
             that
             it
             cause
             the
             sinner
             to
             cry
             ,
             God
             that
             most
             cunning
             Surgeon
             will
             cut
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             cry
             .
          
           
             
             Behold
             the
             trueth
             of
             this
             into
             my
             text
             ,
             
               Then
               they
               cry
               vnto
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             there
             is
             the
             cry
             :
             
               and
               he
               delivereth
               them
            
             :
             there
             is
             the
             cure
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             :
             
             Let
             vs
             try
             our
             soules
             in
             trouble
             whither
             they
             cry
             or
             but
             whine
             :
             if
             the
             soule
             but
             whine
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             token
             that
             deliverance
             is
             yet
             far
             off
             but
             if
             the
             soule
             once
             begin
             to
             crye
             ,
             God
             is
             ready
             to
             deliver
             .
             
             By
             our
             prayer
             to
             God
             we
             shall
             know
             the
             mind
             of
             our
             God
             in
             our
             troubles
             ,
             &
             the
             working
             of
             our
             afflictions
             :
             .
             
             In
             this
             crying
             to
             God
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             ,
             the
             wicked
             cryeth
             more
             for
             his
             sore
             than
             his
             sinne
             :
             the
             godly
             man
             cryeth
             more
             for
             his
             sin
             than
             his
             sore
             .
             
             So
             to
             doe
             is
             not
             the
             practise
             of
             a
             prentise
             .
             The
             Lord
             teach
             vs
             both
             how
             wee
             should
             cry
             to
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             wherfore
             chiefly
             we
             should
             cry
             .
             To
             God
             bee
             glorye
             for
             ever
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
             
               A
               SHORT
               MEDITATION
               against
               mans
               securitie
               in
               life
               .
            
             
               
               AS
               intensive
               colde
               in
               time
               of
               frost
               maketh
               water
               to
               congeale
               and
               bindeth
               all
               vp
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               earth
               is
               neither
               fit
               for
               plowing
               ,
               or
               sowing
               :
               so
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               manie
               there
               is
               a
               frost
               ,
               yea
               a
               lying
               frost
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               fallow
               ground
               of
               their
               heartes
               cannot
               bee
               riven
               vp
               .
               
               An
               excessive
               cold
               at
               Gods
               service
               stayeth
               the
               pleugh
               of
               Gods
               ●grace
               .
               
               Yee
               all
               woulde
               thinke
               it
               an
               vncouth
               thing
               to
               see
               pleughsly
               in
               frost
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               into
               August
               .
            
             
               
               The
               yeere
               is
               but
               of
               the
               age
               of
               twelve
               monethes
               ,
               Maye
               is
               but
               the
               youth
               thereof
               :
               and
               yet
               if
               in
               that
               moneth
               there
               should
               bee
               no
               appearance
               of
               fruites
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               thinke
               of
               such
               a
               yeere
               ?
               
               And
               yet
               alas
               many
               of
               vs
               who
               have
               past
               the
               June
               ,
               yea
               the
               August
               of
               our
               age
               are
               as
               yet
               frozen
               in
               the
               dregges
               of
               our
               
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               beames
               of
               Christ
               the
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               had
               never
               shined
               vpon
               our
               soules
               .
            
             
               
               What
               is
               this
               that
               wee
               cannot
               remember
               our
               mortalitie
               ?
               *
               One
               sythe
               cutteth
               down
               both
               Prince
               and
               people
               .
               
               How
               manie
               Kings
               of
               this
               land
               are
               dead
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               alive
               ?
               The
               rest
               are
               gone
               for
               to
               give
               account
               how
               they
               have
               swayed
               the
               scepter
               ,
               when
               they
               sustained
               the
               person
               of
               God.
               
               All
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               except
               they
               bee
               godly
               shall
               perish
               like
               the
               snuffe
               of
               a
               candle
               that
               is
               trodde
               vnder-foote
               .
               Let
               vs
               therefore
               so
               live
               to
               die
               ,
               that
               wee
               maye
               die
               to
               live
               .
               
               If
               wee
               digge
               not
               the
               Myne
               we
               shall
               never
               find
               the
               treasure
               .
               
               If
               wee
               could
               lay
               this
               to
               our
               heart
               ,
               wee
               should
               bee
               swifter
               than
               Hazael
               in
               running
               to
               our
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SICKE
               MANS
               SALVE
               .
               THE
               THIRD
               SERMON
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Psal.
                   107.
                   v.
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   they
                   cry
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lorde
                   in
                   their
                   trouble
                   :
                   hee
                   saved
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   distresses
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   20.
                   
                
                 
                   Hee
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   destructions
                   .
                
              
            
             
               IN
               my
               former
               Sermon
               it
               hath
               beene
               declared
               ,
               what
               the
               sicke
               fooles
               did
               while
               they
               were
               neere
               the
               doores
               of
               death
               :
               it
               is
               saide
               :
               
                 Then
                 they
                 cryed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
              
               :
               Jn
               this
               Sermon
               wee
               shall
               heare
               Gods
               part
               :
               It
               is
               in
               these
               words
               
               
                 ●ee
                 saved
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 distresses
                 :
                 hee
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 healed
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 destructions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 division
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 Jn
                 these
                 wordes
                 I
                 see
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 God
                 after
                 hee
                 hath
                 heard
                 afflicted
                 sinners
                 saveth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 delivereth
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 distresse
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 hee
                 delivered
                 these
                 sicke
                 persons
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 wordes
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   graves
                   ,
                   or
                   destructions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 As
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 saide
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 d●yes
                 Text
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 
                   saved
                   these
                   sicke
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   distresses
                
                 J
                 observe
                 the
                 great
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 sicknesse
                 I
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 sicke
                 sinner
                 can
                 crye
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 mercie
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 affliction
                 .
                 If
                 man
                 can
                 crye
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 is
                 readie
                 to
                 send
                 
                 succour
                 .
                 This
                 Moses
                 declared
                 well
                 vnto
                 Jsrael
                 :
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 said
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   scatter
                   you
                   among
                   the
                   nations
                   ,
                   and
                   yee
                   shall
                   bee
                   left
                   few
                   in
                   number
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   yee
                   shall
                   serve
                   gods
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   mens
                   handes
                   ,
                   wood
                   and
                   stone
                   ,
                   which
                   neither
                   heare
                   nor
                   see
                   ,
                   nor
                   eate
                   nor
                   smell
                
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 Gods
                 iudgment
                 against
                 mans
                 sin
                 :
                 But
                 shall
                 the
                 LORDS
                 arme
                 bee
                 stretched
                 out
                 still
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 God
                 bee
                 any
                 more
                 mercifull
                 ?
                 heare
                 what
                 is
                 subioyned
                 :
                 
                 
                   But
                   if
                   from
                   thence
                   thou
                   shalt
                   seeke
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   thou
                   shalt
                   find
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   seeke
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   soule
                   .
                
                 
                 Manie
                 a
                 time
                 had
                 the
                 sicke
                 fooles
                 of
                 my
                 text
                 offended
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 is
                 mercie
                 ;
                 they
                 cryed
                 :
                 and
                 hee
                 saved
                 .
              
               
                 
                 God
                 sometimes
                 indeed
                 while
                 hee
                 hath
                 beene
                 often
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 men
                 after
                 diverse
                 deliverances
                 ,
                 will
                 seeme
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 hard
                 to
                 bee
                 intreated
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 maye
                 beware
                 to
                 be
                 relapses
                 from
                 such
                 he
                 will
                 hide
                 his
                 face
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 :
                 Verily
                 ,
                 said
                 
                 Jsaiah
                 ,
                 
                 
                   thou
                   art
                   a
                   God
                   that
                   hideth
                   thy self
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   of
                   Israel
                   the
                   Saviour
                
                 :
                 hee
                 may
                 hide
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 litle
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 .
                 
                 While
                 hee
                 heareth
                 the
                 heart-cryes
                 of
                 his
                 creature
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 
                   draw
                   the
                   curtaine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 He
                 that
                 forbade
                 man
                 
                   to
                   hide
                   himself
                   from
                   his
                   owne
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 can
                 not
                 long
                 deny
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 sicke
                 sinner
                 crying
                 in
                 his
                 distresse
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 notable
                 speach
                 in
                 the
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   sought
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   hee
                   heard
                   mee
                   ,
                
                 
                 &
                 
                   delivered
                   mee
                   from
                   all
                   my
                   feares
                   :
                   They
                   looked
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   lightened
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   faces
                   were
                   not
                   ashamed
                   .
                
                 
                 Now
                 let
                 vs
                 see
                 the
                 
                   kirnell
                   of
                   that
                   comfort
                
                 in
                 the
                 verse
                 following
                 ;
                 
                 
                   This
                   poore
                   man
                   cryed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   heard
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   saved
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   troubles
                   .
                
                 
                 Behold
                 a
                 progresse
                 of
                 seeking
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 deliverance
                 :
                 first
                 hee
                 sought
                 God
                 :
                 secondly
                 he
                 looked
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 thirdly
                 the
                 poore
                 man
                 cryed
                 :
                 So
                 first
                 God
                 mett
                 mans
                 seeking
                 with
                 deliverance
                 
                 from
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 secondly
                 ,
                 while
                 man
                 looked
                 vnto
                 him
                 hee
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 inlightened
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 knew
                 both
                 who
                 did
                 afflict
                 ,
                 and
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 did
                 afflict
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 while
                 God
                 saw
                 this
                 sinner
                 humbled
                 like
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 and
                 heard
                 him
                 crye
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 saved
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 troubles
                 .
                 
                   This
                   poore
                   man
                   cryed
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   heard
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   saved
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   troubles
                   .
                
                 See
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 saved
                 him
                 not
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 troubles
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 till
                 hee
                 cryed
                 vnto
                 him
                 like
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 crying
                 for
                 an
                 almes
                 .
                 
                 The
                 harder
                 health
                 
                   is
                   more
                   come
                   by
                
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 
                   is
                   set
                   by
                
                 :
                 a
                 disease
                 
                   easily
                   cured
                
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   easily
                   incurred
                
                 .
                 The
                 sooner
                 a
                 sinner
                 bee
                 helped
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 find
                 God
                 the
                 slower
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 helpe
                 againe
                 :
                 God
                 will
                 let
                 him
                 seeke
                 and
                 looke
                 and
                 cry
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 crye
                 againe
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 better
                 manners
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 wee
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 Iudges
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 Gods
                 doing
                 with
                 Israel
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Israelites
                 beeing
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Philistimes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammonites
                 in
                 their
                 miserie
                 they
                 sought
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 they
                 looked
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cryed
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 answere
                 got
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ?
                 God
                 sent
                 them
                 vnto
                 their
                 false
                 gods
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 yet
                 vpon
                 their
                 repentance
                 hee
                 hee
                 pittied
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 wordes
                 are
                 so
                 weightie
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 worthie
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 :
                 these
                 be
                 they
                 euen
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 writen
                 by
                 Gods
                 pen-man
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Israelites
                 sawe
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 sore
                 afflicted
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 :
                 
                 
                   They
                   cryed
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   wee
                   haue
                   sinned
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   both
                   because
                   we
                   haue
                   forsaken
                   our
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   serued
                   Balaam
                
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 now
                 heare
                 what
                 answere
                 God
                 made
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                 Hee
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Did
                   I
                   not
                   deliuer
                   you
                   from
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Ammorits
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Ammon
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Philistimes
                   ?
                   
                   The
                   Zidonians
                   also
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Amalelikites
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Maonites
                   did
                   oppresse
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   yee
                   cryed
                   vnto
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   deliuered
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   hands
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   yet
                   ye
                   ha●e
                   forsaken
                   mee
                   and
                   serued
                   other
                   Gods
                   :
                
                 Behold
                 their
                 relaps
                 :
                 what
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 that
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 
                   will
                   deliuer
                   you
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   Goe
                   and
                   crye
                   vnto
                   the
                   Gods
                   which
                   ye
                   haue
                   chosen
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   deliuer
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   your
                   tribulation
                
                 heare
                 what
                 a
                 hard
                 answere
                 :
                 Now
                 what
                 did
                 the
                 Jsraelites
                 ?
                 
                 They
                 said
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   haue
                   sinned
                   ,
                   doe
                   thou
                   vnto
                   vs
                   whatsoeuer
                   seemeth
                   good
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   deliuer
                   vs
                   onely
                   we
                   praye
                   thee
                   this
                   day
                
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 said
                 
                   Lord
                   but
                   for
                   this
                   one
                   time
                
                 :
                 Thus
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 cryed
                 they
                 amended
                 their
                 life
                 by
                 putting
                 away
                 the
                 strange
                 Gods
                 from
                 among
                 them
                 and
                 serued
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 what
                 did
                 God
                 then
                 ?
                 
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   his
                   soule
                   was
                   grieued
                   for
                   the
                   miserie
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 :
                 
                 So
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 got
                 help
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 many
                 prayers
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 amendement
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 .
                 O
                 
                 the
                 great
                 mercy
                 of
                 our
                 God!
                 
                 
                   O
                   the
                   preseruer
                   of
                   man
                
                 !
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 applying
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 present
                 purpose
                 which
                 is
                 concerning
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 sicke
                 that
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 bee
                 neere
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 death
                 
                 While
                 God
                 delayeth
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 notwithstanding
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 prayers
                 private
                 or
                 publicke
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 grudge
                 ,
                 neither
                 let
                 the
                 sicke
                 murmure
                 .
                 God
                 while
                 hee
                 delayeth
                 their
                 health
                 ,
                 hee
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sayeth
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   deliver
                   you
                   no
                   more
                
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 poore
                 patient
                 persist
                 to
                 murne
                 before
                 him
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 full
                 contentment
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 
                 God
                 afflicteth
                 not
                 willingly
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 no
                 not
                 :
                 his
                 soule
                 often
                 is
                 grieved
                 for
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 
                 How
                 can
                 hee
                 but
                 deliver
                 repenting
                 sinners
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 miserie
                 grieveth
                 his
                 verie
                 soule
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 wonder
                 that
                 God
                 repented
                 
                 himselfe
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 chiefe
                 matter
                 of
                 his
                 griefe
                 .
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Devils
                 they
                 grieve
                 GOD
                 by
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 grieved
                 for
                 their
                 torments
                 :
                 God
                 gladly
                 shall
                 cause
                 scourge
                 them
                 with
                 scorpions
                 :
                 
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 children
                 heere
                 hee
                 is
                 grieved
                 ,
                 and
                 grieved
                 againe
                 ,
                 first
                 for
                 their
                 sinnes
                 but
                 most
                 for
                 their
                 sufferings
                 :
                 hee
                 is
                 grieved
                 for
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 father
                 for
                 his
                 childrens
                 faults
                 :
                 and
                 againe
                 he
                 is
                 grieved
                 to
                 strike
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 hee
                 is
                 most
                 grieved
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 striken
                 them
                 .
                 
                 These
                 bee
                 wonderfull
                 wordes
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   soule
                   was
                   grieued
                   for
                   the
                   miserie
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 :
                 God
                 that
                 forgave
                 David
                 his
                 sinne
                 could
                 as
                 gladly
                 have
                 spared
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 iudgments
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 wicked
                 were
                 looking
                 on
                 wondred
                 how
                 God
                 did
                 spare
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ●or
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 names
                 sake
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 let
                 David
                 go
                 vnpunished
                 :
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 David
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   against
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 
                 Nathan
                 answered
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   had
                   put
                   away
                   his
                   sinne
                
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 afflictions
                 and
                 troubles
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 put
                 them
                 awaye
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   by
                   that
                   deede
                   hee
                   had
                   giuen
                   great
                   occasion
                   to
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   blaspheme
                   .
                
                 
                 Jf
                 all
                 the
                 wicked
                 were
                 blind
                 God
                 would
                 often
                 spare
                 to
                 afflict
                 his
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 
                   An
                   obiection
                   .
                
                 
                   Heere
                   some
                   may
                   obiect
                   and
                   saye
                   that
                   this
                   our
                   Text
                   is
                   not
                   ever
                   true
                   :
                   Js
                   it
                   not
                   cleare
                   that
                   God
                   delivereth
                   not
                   all
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   cry
                   vnto
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   answere
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   certaine
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   aye
                   done
                   :
                   
                   For
                   if
                   men
                   by
                   crying
                   to
                   God
                   were
                   ever
                   brought
                   backe
                   from
                   the
                   doores
                   of
                   death
                   ;
                   death
                   should
                   bee
                   a
                   rare
                   thing
                   among
                   men
                   .
                   
                   If
                   life
                   could
                   bee
                   had
                   for
                   crying
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   should
                   be
                   deafned
                   with
                   din
                   :
                   for
                   
                     all
                     that
                     a
                     man
                     hath
                     he
                     will
                     giue
                     it
                     for
                     his
                     life
                  
                   Jt
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   that
                   can
                   say
                   with
                   S.
                   Paul
                   
                     I
                     desire
                     
                     to
                     be
                     dissolued
                  
                   :
                   what
                   then
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   to
                   our
                   Texte
                   wherein
                   is
                   said
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   sicke
                   man
                   cryeth
                   then
                   God
                   deliuereth
                   ?
                   
                   Surely
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   euer
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   once
                   done
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   they
                   be
                   fewe
                   here
                   of
                   anye
                   age
                   but
                   once
                   in
                   their
                   lifetime
                   God
                   hath
                   brought
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   doores
                   of
                   death
                   :
                   If
                   God
                   once
                   hath
                   done
                   this
                   to
                   thee
                   by
                   thy
                   owne
                   experience
                   subscribe
                   to
                   the
                   trueth
                   of
                   my
                   Texte
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Neither
                   doth
                   my
                   Text
                   say
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   done
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   left
                   that
                   anye
                   should
                   beguile
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   sinne
                   ,
                   seeing
                   as
                   yet
                   I
                   haue
                   neuer
                   bene
                   so
                   sicke
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   
                     ports
                     of
                     death
                  
                   :
                   before
                   J
                   die
                   I
                   must
                   first
                   be
                   neere
                   these
                   portes
                   and
                   be
                   broght
                   backe
                   againe
                   to
                   health
                   and
                   so
                   shall
                   liue
                   a
                   space
                   and
                   afterward
                   die
                   :
                   No
                   not
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   astricted
                   himselfe
                   by
                   promise
                   to
                   anye
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   get
                   but
                   an
                   houres
                   sicknesse
                   before
                   he
                   die
                   .
                   
                   If
                   a
                   Nadab
                   and
                   an
                   
                   Abihu
                   come
                   in
                   with
                   strange
                   fire
                   before
                   the
                   Lorde
                   ,
                   
                   God
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   will
                   slay
                   them
                   with
                   fire
                   from
                   heaven
                   .
                   Ananias
                   and
                   Saphira
                   dyed
                   having
                   a
                   lye
                   against
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   mouth
                   :
                   Dathan
                   &
                   Abiram
                   were
                   swallowed
                   vp
                   into
                   an
                   instant
                   :
                   These
                   are
                   set
                   downe
                   in
                   scripture
                   as
                   
                     Pillars
                     of
                     Salt
                  
                   to
                   tell
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Passengers
                     of
                     this
                     world
                  
                   that
                   they
                   looke
                   not
                   back
                   to
                   Sodome
                   but
                   haue
                   euer
                   their
                   eyes
                   vpon
                   their
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   godly
                   in
                   their
                   sickenesse
                   if
                   at
                   last
                   when
                   their
                   glasse
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   
                     running
                     out
                  
                   they
                   crye
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   life
                   ,
                   God
                   shall
                   giue
                   them
                   an
                   answere
                   that
                   shall
                   content
                   them
                   :
                   he
                   shall
                   let
                   them
                   see
                   that
                   death
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   life
                   :
                   
                   Moses
                   desired
                   to
                   liue
                   and
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Gods
                   desire
                   was
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   die
                   for
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   heauens
                   :
                   
                   Behold
                   how
                   God
                   desired
                   better
                   for
                   Moses
                   ,
                   then
                   Moses
                   for
                   him selfe
                   :
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   righteous
                   was
                   the
                   wish
                   of
                   Balaam
                   :
                   
                   
                     let
                     mee
                     die
                  
                   ,
                   
                   said
                   hee
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     righteous
                  
                   :
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   saints
                   is
                   a
                   
                     Precious
                     thing
                  
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   promised
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   a
                   releese
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   distresses
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   a
                   rest
                   from
                   their
                   labours
                   ,
                   a
                   refreshment
                   to
                   their
                   wearied
                   bones
                   :
                   there
                   
                     the
                     weary
                     be
                     at
                     rest
                  
                   saith
                   Iob
                   ,
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   graue
                   :
                   
                     they
                     rest
                     in
                     their
                     beds
                  
                   saith
                   Isaiah
                   :
                   
                   This
                   was
                   Gods
                   promise
                   to
                   good
                   Iosiah
                   made
                   by
                   Huldah
                   the
                   Prophetesse
                   :
                   
                     I
                     will
                     gather
                     thee
                     to
                     thy
                     father
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     said
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     be
                     gathred
                     to
                     thy
                     graue
                     in
                     peace
                  
                   :
                   
                   Thus
                   the
                   godly
                   man
                   (
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   haue
                   him
                   neere
                   to
                   him selfe
                   as
                   Enoch
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   see
                   
                     the
                     ill
                     to
                     come
                  
                   )
                   getteth
                   his
                   full
                   of
                   dayes
                   :
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   graue
                   with
                   his
                   gray
                   haires
                   
                     in
                     a
                     full
                     age
                     like
                     as
                     a
                     shocke
                     or
                     ricke
                     of
                     corne
                     commeth
                     in
                     his
                     season
                  
                   :
                   
                   What
                   is
                   a
                   
                     gray
                     headed
                     goodly
                     man
                  
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   field
                   that
                   is
                   ripee
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                   The
                   countrie
                   saith
                   Christ
                   
                     is
                     all
                     white
                  
                   speaking
                   
                   of
                   the
                   cornes
                   in
                   their
                   rypnesse
                   :
                   
                   A
                   
                     gray
                     headed
                     godly
                     man
                  
                   is
                   like
                   ripe
                   corne
                   ready
                   for
                   the
                   Lords
                   Barne-yeard
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   vp
                   into
                   the
                   heauens
                   .
                   
                   According
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   Salomon
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   
                     hoarie
                     head
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   
                     A
                     crowne
                     of
                     glory
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   thing
                   I
                   shall
                   touch
                   heere
                   concerning
                   Gods
                   deliuerance
                   from
                   sicknesse
                   or
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   troubles
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   counsell
                   I
                   would
                   giue
                   to
                   these
                   that
                   haue
                   bene
                   deliuered
                   :
                   
                   The
                   counsel
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   hath
                   God
                   once
                   brought
                   thee
                   from
                   the
                   doores
                   of
                   death
                   to
                   life
                   ?
                   or
                   hath
                   hee
                   deliuered
                   thee
                   from
                   any
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ?
                   Be
                   wise
                   in
                   times
                   to
                   come
                   :
                   Be
                   thankefull
                   and
                   sinne
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   sinne
                   no
                   more
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   worse
                   .
                   
                   This
                   was
                   Christs
                   counsell
                   to
                   the
                   man
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   healed
                   at
                   the
                   poole
                   ;
                   while
                   afterward
                   he
                   found
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   Temple
                   he
                   said
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Behold
                     now
                     thou
                     
                     art
                     made
                     whole
                     :
                     sinne
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     lest
                     a
                     worse
                     thing
                     come
                     vnto
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   There
                   was
                   neuer
                   a
                   man
                   deliuered
                   from
                   so
                   filthie
                   or
                   from
                   so
                   fearefull
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   returne
                   to
                   his
                   sinne
                   like
                   
                     a
                     dogge
                     to
                     his
                     vomite
                  
                   ,
                   
                   God
                   can
                   make
                   a
                   worse
                   thing
                   come
                   vnto
                   him
                   :
                   
                   This
                   like
                   a
                   wakener
                   cryeth
                   to
                   all
                   ;
                   
                     stand
                     in
                     awe
                     and
                     sinne
                     not
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Sinne
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   little
                   chet
                   or
                   young
                   plant
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   yeeres
                   planting
                   ,
                   yee
                   may
                   easily
                   nip
                   it
                   in
                   two
                   with
                   your
                   naile
                   :
                   
                   sinne
                   doubled
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   plant
                   of
                   two
                   yeeares
                   growth
                   which
                   requireth
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   hand
                   :
                   But
                   sinne
                   tripled
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   tree
                   of
                   three
                   yeeres
                   growth
                   ,
                   of
                   faster
                   roots
                   then
                   of
                   before
                   :
                   Last
                   of
                   all
                   it
                   commeth
                   to
                   passe
                   that
                   that
                   which
                   with
                   thy
                   singer
                   most
                   easily
                   thou
                   might
                   haue
                   pluckt
                   vp
                   once
                   ,
                   can
                   not
                   now
                   be
                   shaken
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   thy
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   It
                   is
                   goode
                   to
                   correct
                   and
                   rebuke
                   
                   sinne
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   young
                   and
                   will
                   
                     blush
                     for
                     shame
                  
                   .
                   
                   A
                   little
                   correction
                   of
                   the
                   rod
                   will
                   chase
                   away
                   folly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     heart
                     of
                     the
                     yong
                     child
                  
                   :
                   
                   But
                   
                     old
                     follie
                     ,
                     hardened
                     folie
                     ,
                     brasen
                     browed
                     folie
                  
                   returned
                   after
                   many
                   deliuerance
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   mercyes
                   must
                   haue
                   a
                   
                     tit
                     in
                     a
                     towe
                  
                   :
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   will
                   proue
                   a
                   wagstring
                   :
                   Prov.
                   27.22
                   .
                   
                     Bray
                     a
                     foole
                     in
                     a
                     morter
                     among
                     wheat
                     with
                     a
                     pestell
                     ,
                     yet
                     will
                     hee
                     not
                     quite
                     his
                     foolishnesse
                     .
                  
                   After
                   that
                   the
                   Theefe
                   is
                   burnt
                   on
                   the
                   cheek
                   or
                   behind
                   the
                   shoulder
                   for
                   his
                   pickerie
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   escapeth
                   with
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   is
                   free
                   hee
                   saith
                   as
                   the
                   drunkard
                   saith
                   after
                   that
                   his
                   winesicknesse
                   is
                   past
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     will
                     I
                     till
                     it
                     againe
                     .
                  
                   
                   But
                   how
                   is
                   hee
                   answered
                   ?
                   
                     Gods
                     iudgment
                  
                   ,
                   yea
                   a
                   worse
                   than
                   of
                   before
                   maketh
                   an
                   answere
                   like
                   an
                   Eccho
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     will
                  
                   I
                   
                     till
                     him
                     againe
                  
                   :
                   thus
                   as
                   Christ
                   saide
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   repossest
                   with
                   ma●s
                   ye
                   Devils
                   ,
                   so
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     last
                     state
                     of
                     that
                     man
                     is
                     worse
                     than
                     the
                     first
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 By
                 what
                 meanes
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 heere
                 to
                 heale
                 deadly
                 diseases
                 .
              
               
                 NOW
                 it
                 followeth
                 that
                 wee
                 see
                 particularly
                 with
                 what
                 salve
                 God
                 healeth
                 the
                 sicke
                 mans
                 sore
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 into
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   destructions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Word
                 here
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 is
                 Gods
                 malagma
                 ,
                 or
                 healing
                 plaster
                 .
                 
                 Gods
                 worde
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 sicke
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 messinger
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 a
                 medicine
                 sent
                 from
                 God
                 for
                 curing
                 of
                 all
                 diseases
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 J
                 shall
                 gather
                 eight
                 ,
                 or
                 nine
                 severall
                 doctrines
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 word
                 for
                 healing
                 of
                 sicke
                 men
                 ,
                 J
                 observe
                 the
                 great
                 Majestie
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 hee
                 healeth
                 men
                 by
                 a
                 Messinger
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 needeth
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 onlie
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Messinger
                 ,
                 called
                 his
                 worde
                 :
                 A
                 noble
                 man
                 in
                 
                 the
                 
                   bed
                   of
                   sicknesse
                
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 death
                 hauing
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Physitian
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 a
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 come
                 himself
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 wnderstanding
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 knowledge
                 then
                 is
                 needfull
                 :
                 
                 Elisha
                 Gods
                 Prophet
                 was
                 beguiled
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 Gehazi
                 his
                 seruant
                 with
                 a
                 staffé
                 for
                 to
                 quicken
                 the
                 dead
                 child
                 of
                 the
                 Shunamite
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 Jt
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 him selfe
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 what
                 paines
                 had
                 hee
                 before
                 life
                 could
                 bee
                 gotten
                 ?
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 where
                 the
                 dead
                 chyld
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   shut
                   the
                   doore
                   vpon
                   them
                   twaine
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                
                 he
                 beganne
                 with
                 prayer
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   went
                   vp
                   vpon
                   the
                   bed
                   and
                   lay
                   vpon
                   the
                   Child
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   his
                   mouth
                   vpon
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   eyes
                   vpon
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   hands
                   vpon
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   stretched
                   him selfe
                   vpon
                   the
                
                 child
                 :
                 what
                 wrought
                 that
                 ,
                 will
                 ye
                 say
                 ?
                 after
                 that
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 said
                 
                 that
                 
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   child
                   waxed
                   warme
                
                 :
                 
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 appearance
                 of
                 life
                 yet
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 the
                 cold
                 dead
                 flesh
                 grewe
                 a
                 little
                 warme
                 .
                 After
                 Elisha
                 
                   returned
                   and
                   walked
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                
                 :
                 
                 See
                 what
                 difficultie
                 he
                 had
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 
                   the
                   went
                   vp
                   againe
                   vpon
                   the
                   bed
                   and
                   stretched
                   himselfe
                   vpon
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 last
                 action
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   the
                   child
                   neesed
                   seuen
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   child
                   opened
                   his
                   eyes
                
                 :
                 See
                 what
                 toes-and
                 froes
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 before
                 life
                 could
                 be
                 gotten
                 :
                 
                 Though
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 walked
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 and
                 streatched
                 himselfe
                 vntill
                 now
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 
                 Elisha
                 should
                 haue
                 said
                 as
                 Gehazi
                 said
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 his
                 staffe
                 
                   The
                   child
                   is
                   not
                   awaked
                
                 :
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 force
                 in
                 man
                 against
                 death
                 to
                 make
                 either
                 voice
                 or
                 hearing
                 .
              
               
                 Heere
                 then
                 let
                 vs
                 obserue
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 
                   message
                   of
                   his
                   word
                
                 cureth
                 such
                 deadly
                 diseases
                 :
                 
                 A
                 Physitian
                 may
                 helpe
                 a
                 sicke
                 man
                 by
                 application
                 :
                 
                 but
                 what
                 can
                 he
                 doe
                 by
                 explication
                 .
                 
                 Mens
                 wordes
                 are
                 but
                 wind
                 :
                 wordes
                 can
                 not
                 worke
                 :
                 
                 Mens
                 wordes
                 are
                 but
                 of
                 
                   dead
                   letters
                
                 :
                 But
                 
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   god
                   is
                   quick
                
                 and
                 quickening
                 :
                 
                 it
                 is
                 mighty
                 in
                 operation
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   salvation
                
                 both
                 of
                 soule
                 and
                 of
                 body
                 :
                 
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 saue
                 both
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 from
                 
                   Hell
                   fire
                
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 a
                 power
                 for
                 to
                 heale
                 the
                 
                   sicke
                   body
                
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Centurion
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 cure
                 his
                 
                   sick
                   seruant
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 bethought
                 himself
                 what
                 power
                 was
                 in
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 he
                 sent
                 back
                 word
                 againe
                 to
                 Christ
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 him selfe
                 but
                 only
                 
                   send
                   his
                   word
                
                 .
                 Tell
                 him
                 said
                 the
                 Centurion
                 to
                 his
                 friends
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 tell
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   trouble
                   not
                   thy selfe
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   worthie
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   enter
                   vnder
                   my
                   roofe
                   :
                   wherefore
                   neither
                   thought
                   I
                   my selfe
                   worthie
                   
                   to
                   come
                   vnto
                   thee
                   :
                   but
                   saye
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   servant
                   shall
                   bee
                   healed
                   :
                
                 
                 Saye
                 in
                 
                   a
                   word
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 
                   send
                   a
                   word
                
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 heale
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 read
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 stockes
                 in
                 a
                 prison
                 :
                 But
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 was
                 he
                 deliuered
                 .
                 
                 It
                 was
                 by
                 Gods
                 word
                 :
                 
                 The
                 psalmist
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   they
                   hurt
                   his
                   feete
                   with
                   stockes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   laide
                   in
                   yron
                
                 :
                 
                 But
                 how
                 was
                 he
                 deliuered
                 ?
                 there
                 he
                 laye
                 
                   vntill
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   his
                   word
                   came
                   :
                
                 
                 God
                 had
                 giuen
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   his
                   promise
                
                 in
                 a
                 dreame
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 sheafe
                 before
                 whom
                 all
                 others
                 sheaues
                 should
                 bowe
                 :
                 
                 yea
                 that
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 
                   Sunne
                   and
                   Moone
                   and
                   elleuen
                   starres
                   should
                   doe
                   reuerence
                   .
                
                 
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 word
                 came
                 the
                 stockes
                 could
                 keepe
                 Ioseph
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 
                 As
                 Ioseph
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 stockes
                 so
                 must
                 the
                 sicke
                 man
                 ly
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 
                   vntill
                   the
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   his
                   word
                   came
                
                 ;
                 then
                 shall
                 he
                 goe
                 free
                 :
                 Heere
                 behold
                 the
                 great
                 
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Turne
                 thee
                 yet
                 againe
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 cure
                 In
                 Ezekiel
                 J
                 see
                 a
                 strange
                 worke
                 wrought
                 by
                 this
                 word
                 :
                 In
                 a
                 valley
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 huge
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 bones
                 both
                 bare
                 and
                 drye
                 :
                 
                 loe
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   were
                   very
                   drye
                
                 :
                 God
                 hauing
                 showne
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Prophet
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   man
                   can
                   these
                   bones
                   liue
                
                 ?
                 The
                 Prophet
                 said
                 
                   Lord
                   thou
                   knowest
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 there
                 is
                 very
                 little
                 appearance
                 :
                 
                 J
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 liue
                 said
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                 But
                 how
                 ?
                 
                   By
                   my
                   word
                
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 my
                 word
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                   Prophecie
                   vpon
                   these
                   bones
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   O
                   ye
                   dry
                   bones
                   heare
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 
                 
                   Behold
                   I
                   shall
                   cause
                   breath
                   enter
                   into
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   liue
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   will
                   lay
                   sinewes
                   vpon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   bring
                   vp
                   fl●sh
                   vpon
                   you
                   and
                   couer
                   you
                   with
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   breath
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   liue
                
                 :
                 
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 giuen
                 the
                 bones
                 this
                 
                   first
                   charge
                   of
                   Gods
                   word
                
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 first
                 prophecie
                 
                 
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   behold
                   a
                   shaking
                   and
                   the
                   bones
                   came
                   together
                   euery
                   bone
                   to
                   its
                   owne
                   bone
                
                 :
                 
                 
                   But
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   breath
                   in
                   them
                
                 :
                 
                 Behold
                 how
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 made
                 onely
                 the
                 bones
                 to
                 be
                 conueened
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 
                   couered
                   with
                   flesh
                   and
                   skinne
                
                 :
                 
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 life
                 be
                 gotten
                 ?
                 God
                 must
                 send
                 his
                 word
                 againe
                 :
                 God
                 sent
                 his
                 
                   word
                   to
                   the
                   wind
                
                 for
                 to
                 fetch
                 breath
                 for
                 the
                 quickning
                 of
                 these
                 dead
                 men
                 :
                 
                   Prophecie
                   vnto
                   the
                   wind
                
                 said
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Prophecie
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   &
                   say
                   to
                   the
                   wind
                   :
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   Come
                   from
                   the
                   four
                   winds
                   ,
                   O
                   breath
                   ;
                   &
                   breath
                   vpon
                   these
                   slaine
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   liue
                   .
                
                 At
                 that
                 second
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 the
                 wind
                 fetcht
                 breath
                 which
                 entred
                 into
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 bones
                 lived
                 and
                 stood
                 vp
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 armie
                 .
                 
                 He
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 prophecied
                 made
                 dry
                 bones
                 to
                 creepe
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 word
                 made
                 the
                 winde
                 to
                 breath
                 life
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 send
                 vnto
                 sick
                 men
                 a
                 word
                 that
                 will
                 heale
                 
                 them
                 thought
                 they
                 were
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 heere
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 God
                 healeth
                 the
                 sicke
                 ,
                 J
                 obserue
                 the
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 what
                 ever
                 God
                 hath
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 
                   send
                   his
                   word
                
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 
                 When
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 world
                 he
                 vsed
                 no
                 other
                 hand
                 but
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 light
                 :
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 firmanent
                 .
                 
                 Gods
                 word
                 LET
                 wrought
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 :
                 
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 
                   Mine
                   of
                   diuers
                   veines
                
                 either
                 for
                 to
                 help
                 Gods
                 friendes
                 or
                 for
                 to
                 hurt
                 his
                 foes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   cloudy
                   pillar
                
                 was
                 darkenesse
                 by
                 day
                 vnto
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 light
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 Jsraelites
                 .
                 
                 As
                 that
                 Pillar
                 was
                 a
                 darke
                 cloud
                 by
                 day
                 behind
                 Israel
                 for
                 to
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 
                   burning
                   Pillar
                   of
                   fire
                
                 by
                 night
                 going
                 before
                 Israel
                 for
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 the
                 
                 waye
                 .
                 
                 So
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 God
                 sends
                 is
                 euer
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 quickning
                 spirit
                 and
                 
                   sauour
                   of
                   life
                   to
                   life
                
                 vnto
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 saued
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                   a
                   killing
                   letter
                
                 and
                 a
                 sauon
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 these
                 that
                 perish
                 .
                 When
                 Christ
                 had
                 a
                 will
                 to
                 ding
                 his
                 enemies
                 vpon
                 their
                 backe
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 
                 I
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   I
                   am
                   he
                
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 goe
                 backward
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 
                 With
                 his
                 word
                 he
                 dang
                 his
                 enemies
                 vpon
                 their
                 backe
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 word
                 he
                 raised
                 vp
                 Lazarus
                 his
                 dead
                 freind
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Gods
                 greatest
                 wonders
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 
                 When
                 Israel
                 at
                 
                   Massah
                   and
                   Meribah
                
                 tempted
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 thirst
                 for
                 to
                 get
                 water
                 :
                 God
                 directed
                 Moses
                 to
                 find
                 water
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 by
                 sending
                 him
                 for
                 to
                 delue
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 for
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 water
                 spring
                 ?
                 No
                 not
                 :
                 
                 He
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 naturally
                 was
                 rather
                 fire
                 then
                 water
                 euen
                 to
                 a
                 hard
                 
                   flint
                   Rocke
                
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 
                 was
                 that
                 water
                 gotten
                 ?
                 
                 God
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 vnto
                 the
                 Rocke
                 :
                 
                 
                   speake
                   vnto
                   the
                   Rocke
                
                 said
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   giue
                   forth
                   his
                   water
                   .
                
                 Thirdly
                 seeing
                 Gods
                 word
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 soveraine
                 remeedie
                 :
                 
                 let
                 vs
                 beware
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 its
                 power
                 
                 These
                 gluttons
                 that
                 cryed
                 for
                 flesh
                 are
                 branded
                 with
                 this
                 blot
                 :
                 
                 
                   They
                   spake
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   saying
                   Can
                   God
                   furnish
                   a
                   table
                   in
                   the
                   wilderenesse
                
                 ?
                 
                 Beware
                 to
                 say
                 
                   Can
                   God
                
                 ?
                 were
                 the
                 difficultie
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 appearance
                 .
                 
                 Moses
                 his
                 doubt
                 made
                 him
                 double
                 his
                 stroke
                 against
                 the
                 Rocke
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 spoken
                 to
                 the
                 stones
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 word
                 would
                 haue
                 wept
                 and
                 shed
                 teares
                 to
                 be
                 drinke
                 vnto
                 Jsrael
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 steade
                 of
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 Rocke
                 scourged
                 the
                 Rocke
                 once
                 and
                 againe
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   That
                   Rocke
                   was
                
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 that
                 euer
                 Moses
                 would
                 haue
                 scourged
                 Christ
                 ?
                 for
                 that
                 deed
                 particularly
                 he
                 
                 neuer
                 bowe
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 prayer
                 for
                 once
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 the
                 type
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ?
                 Because
                 he
                 dishonored
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 faith
                 with
                 doubting
                 he
                 neuer
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 .
                 
                 The
                 wordes
                 of
                 his
                 doubt
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   Here
                   now
                   ,
                   yee
                   rebels
                   ;
                   must
                   wee
                   fetch
                   you
                   water
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Rock
                   .
                
                 Hezekiel
                 his
                 answere
                 to
                 God
                 was
                 better
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 inquired
                 of
                 him
                 if
                 the
                 dead
                 bones
                 could
                 liue
                 ?
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                
                 said
                 he
                 thou
                 knowest
                 .
                 
                 O
                 but
                 God
                 thinketh
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 said
                 a
                 great
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   Heauen
                   and
                   earth
                   shall
                   passe
                   away
                   but
                   my
                   word
                   shall
                   not
                   passe
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                 Christ
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 said
                 that
                 a
                 word
                 spoken
                 with
                 as
                 great
                 of
                 faith
                 as
                 a
                 graine
                 of
                 mustard
                 seede
                 
                 should
                 
                   remoue
                   a
                   mountaine
                   hence
                   to
                   yonder
                   place
                
                 S.
                 Luke
                 saith
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 word
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 
                   pluck
                   vp
                   by
                   the
                   roots
                   a
                   sycamine
                   tree
                   and
                   plant
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                
                 a
                 most
                 vnfit
                 place
                 for
                 planting
                 .
                 *
                 See
                 how
                 Gods
                 word
                 can
                 
                 cause
                 a
                 tree
                 take
                 roote
                 in
                 an
                 element
                 which
                 naturaly
                 is
                 more
                 bent
                 to
                 pluck
                 vp
                 trees
                 by
                 the
                 roots
                 :
                 shall
                 we
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 were
                 our
                 distresse
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 ?
                 No
                 not
                 :
                 
                 There
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 this
                 word
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 miracles
                 it
                 made
                 the
                 shadowe
                 of
                 the
                 Messinger
                 to
                 heale
                 these
                 that
                 were
                 sicke
                 :
                 while
                 Peter
                 passed
                 by
                 :
                 
                 
                   The
                   people
                   brought
                   foorth
                   the
                   sicke
                   into
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   them
                   on
                   beds
                   and
                   couches
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   the
                   shaddow
                   of
                   Peter
                   passing
                   by
                   ,
                   might
                   ouer-shddowe
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 Such
                 was
                 their
                 faith
                 that
                 they
                 stroue
                 for
                 the
                 
                   shadowe
                   of
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 but
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 of
                 a
                 bodily
                 disease
                 ,
                 O
                 if
                 men
                 now
                 a
                 dayes
                 were
                 as
                 bent
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 !
                 
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 within
                 S.
                 Paul
                 put
                 such
                 vertue
                 into
                 his
                 napkins
                 that
                 wypt
                 the
                 sweate
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 teares
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 that
                 these
                 to
                 whome
                 they
                 were
                 
                 brought
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   cured
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   diseases
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   euill
                   spirits
                   were
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   some
                
                 :
                 
                 Such
                 vertue
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 shadowes
                 and
                 clothes
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 belieue
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 with
                 this
                 word
                 that
                 healeth
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 These
                 miracles
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 are
                 writen
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 belieue
                 Gods
                 word
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 this
                 word
                 sent
                 by
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 receiued
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 preached
                 with
                 faith
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 speaketh
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 speake
                 it
                 with
                 boldnes
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 
                 hee
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Trumpeter
                 who
                 trembleth
                 while
                 hee
                 foundeth
                 alarmes
                 for
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 power
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 heares
                 a
                 word
                 preached
                 consider
                 well
                 vvhose
                 worde
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 
                 The
                 
                   touch
                   stone
                
                 of
                 
                   spoken
                   wordes
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   writen
                   word
                
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Berea
                 ,
                 they
                 tried
                 
                 the
                 word
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 preached
                 :
                 
                   they
                   searched
                   the
                   scriptures
                   daily
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   whether
                   these
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   preached
                   were
                   so
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 a
                 messenger
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 a
                 messenger
                 sent
                 from
                 God
                 for
                 to
                 cure
                 diseases
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 welcome
                 .
                 When
                 Eglon
                 a
                 Pagan
                 King
                 heard
                 Ehud
                 saye
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 3
                 v.
                 20.
                 
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   a
                   message
                   from
                   God
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   arose
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   seat
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 hee
                 stood
                 vpon
                 his
                 feete
                 for
                 to
                 beare
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 worde
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 When
                 Hezekiah
                 heard
                 many
                 sore
                 wordes
                 of
                 threatning
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 All
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   is
                   the
                   worde
                   of
                   the
                   Lorde
                
                 :
                 what
                 then
                 should
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   healing
                   word
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 cure
                 both
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 viz.
                 the
                 
                   worde
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ?
                   Goode
                   is
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   goode
                   is
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   may
                   all
                   sicke
                   sinners
                   now
                   say
                
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 word
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 
                   cure
                   
                   the
                   diseases
                
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 dead
                 
                   letters
                   of
                   the
                   law
                
                 ;
                 
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 feete
                 of
                 these
                 that
                 fetch
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 good
                 tidings
                 .
                 Seuently
                 seeing
                 the
                 word
                 sent
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 
                 is
                 God
                 his
                 appointed
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 recouering
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 euer
                 we
                 are
                 sicke
                 :
                 if
                 wee
                 pray
                 for
                 health
                 let
                 vs
                 intreat
                 God
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 word
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 word
                 now
                 commeth
                 not
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 in
                 a
                 voice
                 thorow
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 a
                 messenger
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 looke
                 for
                 revelations
                 ,
                 but
                 seeke
                 that
                 word
                 from
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 Gods
                 interpreter
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 betrusted
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 looke
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 from
                 the
                 word
                 spoken
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 If
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 bidden
                 Ezekiel
                 prophecie
                 vnto
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 the
                 bones
                 had
                 neuer
                 stirred
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 preachinges
                 .
                 
                 If
                 profite
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 his
                 prophecie
                 had
                 neuer
                 bene
                 able
                 to
                 quicken
                 these
                 slaine
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 prophecied
                 
                 not
                 till
                 God
                 bade
                 him
                 prophecie
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 prophecied
                 ,
                 the
                 sent
                 word
                 vnto
                 the
                 scattered
                 dead
                 bones
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 got
                 life
                 and
                 stood
                 vp
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 armie
                 .
                 
                 Men
                 that
                 run
                 and
                 speake
                 vnsent
                 ,
                 find
                 that
                 their
                 speach
                 take
                 no
                 effect
                 :
                 
                 Certaine
                 of
                 the
                 vagabond
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 exorcists
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 
                   seuen
                   sonnes
                   of
                   Sceua
                
                 who
                 was
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 to
                 adiure
                 a
                 deuill
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 Jesus
                 whom
                 Paul
                 preached
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 said
                 the
                 divell
                 ?
                 Iesus
                 I
                 
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   Paul
                
                 I
                 
                   know
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   are
                   yee
                
                 ?
                 
                 Thus
                 God
                 as
                 yee
                 see
                 hath
                 appointed
                 certaine
                 men
                 for
                 to
                 carie
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 he
                 sendeth
                 ,
                 
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   the
                   sickenesse
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   will
                   knowe
                
                 :
                 
                 But
                 if
                 men
                 runne
                 vnsent
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 preach
                 Jesus
                 whome
                 Paul
                 preached
                 ,
                 the
                 diseases
                 like
                 diuels
                 shall
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 
                   But
                   who
                   are
                   yee
                
                 ?
                 yea
                 the
                 disease
                 
                   shall
                   leape
                   on
                   them
                   and
                   ouercome
                   them
                   and
                   preuaile
                   against
                   them
                
                 as
                 the
                 diuell
                 did
                 
                 to
                 the
                 exorcists
                 .
                 
                 When
                 Gods
                 word
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 heale
                 :
                 most
                 ordinarly
                 it
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 a
                 rare
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 pastour
                 whom
                 Elihu
                 calles
                 
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 my
                 Texte
                 is
                 laide
                 to
                 send
                 may
                 bee
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 
                 God
                 indeede
                 can
                 heale
                 men
                 without
                 a
                 pastour
                 either
                 to
                 speake
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 ordinarly
                 he
                 sendeth
                 this
                 word
                 of
                 healing
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 some
                 rare
                 interpreter
                 :
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 Elihu
                 are
                 plaine
                 for
                 the
                 clearing
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 :
                 
                 Behold
                 first
                 how
                 he
                 bringeth
                 in
                 the
                 sicke
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 sickenesse
                 .
                 
                 
                   Hee
                   is
                   chastened
                   with
                   p●ine
                   vpon
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   his
                   bones
                   with
                   strong
                   paine
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   So
                   that
                   his
                   life
                   abhorreth
                   bread
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   soule
                   dainty
                   meat
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   His
                   flesh
                   is
                   consumed
                   away
                   that
                   it
                   can
                   not
                   be
                   seene
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   bones
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   seene
                   sticke
                   out
                
                 :
                 
                 
                   His
                   soule
                   draweth
                   neere
                   vnto
                   the
                   graue
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   life
                   to
                   the
                   buriers
                   .
                
                 Behold
                 his
                 sickenesse
                 .
                 
                 But
                 how
                 
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 cured
                 ?
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 faithfull
                 minister
                 :
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   messenger
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   an
                   interpreter
                   ,
                   one
                   among
                   a
                   thousand
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   vnto
                   man
                   his
                   vprightnesse
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   is
                   gracious
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   deliuer
                   him
                   from
                   going
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   pit
                   .
                   I
                   haue
                   found
                   a
                   ransome
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   His
                   flesh
                   shall
                   be
                   fresher
                   then
                   a
                   childs
                   :
                   he
                   shall
                   returne
                   to
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   his
                   youth
                   .
                
                 Consider
                 well
                 these
                 words
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 giue
                 light
                 to
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   ,
                
                 from
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 gathred
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 
                   rare
                   man
                
                 that
                 
                   caryeth
                   the
                   word
                
                 sent
                 for
                 health
                 :
                 Hee
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 
                   sent
                   of
                   God
                
                 that
                 
                   caryeth
                   the
                   word
                
                 which
                 
                   God
                   sendeth
                   for
                   the
                   healing
                   of
                   the
                   sicke
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Little
                 good
                 may
                 be
                 looked
                 from
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 preach
                 vnsent
                 :
                 they
                 preach
                 not
                 the
                 
                   word
                   that
                   is
                   sent
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   power
                
                 :
                 they
                 may
                 preach
                 Gods
                 word
                 but
                 they
                 preach
                 not
                 
                   a
                   sent
                   word
                
                 :
                 they
                 take
                 Gods
                 statuts
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 God
                 shall
                 reproue
                 them
                 saying
                 
                   what
                   hast
                   thou
                   to
                   doe
                   to
                   declare
                   my
                   statutes
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   take
                   my
                   couenant
                   in
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ?
                
                 
                 When
                 God
                 was
                 angry
                 at
                 Ahab
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 some
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 this
                 thought
                 he
                 looked
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 creatures
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 
                   whome
                   shall
                
                 I
                 
                   send
                   ?
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   goe
                   for
                   vs
                   ?
                
                 that
                 said
                 ;
                 An
                 ill
                 spirit
                 came
                 out
                 and
                 said
                 
                   send
                   me
                
                 .
                 
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 like
                 the
                 ill-spirit
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 waite
                 till
                 God
                 send
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 preueen
                 him
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   send
                   me
                
                 .
                 
                 The
                 world
                 now
                 runnes
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 .
                 
                 There
                 be
                 none
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 preach
                 as
                 these
                 whom
                 God
                 neuer
                 sent
                 .
                 
                 Jn
                 this
                 they
                 are
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 diuell
                 who
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 ;
                 heard
                 God
                 first
                 say
                 
                   Goe
                   forth
                   and
                   doe
                   so
                
                 
                 See
                 how
                 the
                 diuell
                 would
                 not
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 vvorke
                 vvithout
                 a
                 commission
                 and
                 a
                 warrand
                 .
                 
                 These
                 vvho
                 run
                 and
                 speake
                 vnsent
                 shall
                 find
                 their
                 speach
                 take
                 no
                 effect
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 sent
                 
                 vvord
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 vvord
                 of
                 conversion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 health
                 .
                 
                 A
                 people
                 had
                 great
                 neede
                 to
                 bequeath
                 themselues
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 a
                 Pastour
                 that
                 commeth
                 vnsent
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 will
                 giue
                 you
                 two
                 tokens
                 of
                 a
                 Pastour
                 that
                 carieth
                 the
                 
                   sent
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 inward
                 into
                 the
                 mans
                 selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 outwarde
                 and
                 appeareth
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 the
                 Pastour
                 himselfe
                 must
                 haue
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 bosome
                 a
                 warrant
                 from
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 God
                 sendeth
                 :
                 this
                 warrant
                 he
                 shall
                 knowe
                 in
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                     First
                     he
                     shall
                     find
                     within
                     him
                     
                       a
                       drawing
                       desire
                       to
                    
                     serue
                     God
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     calling
                     :
                     this
                     is
                     for
                     the
                     generall
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Secondly
                     he
                     shall
                     haue
                     a
                     
                       privie
                       particular
                       draught
                       within
                       him
                    
                     moving
                     him
                     to
                     desire
                     to
                     be
                     with
                     such
                     a
                     flocke
                     .
                     
                     Not
                     so
                     much
                     for
                     to
                     cloth
                     him selfe
                     with
                     their
                     wooll
                     and
                     feede
                     him
                     with
                     their
                     rents
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     
                     may
                     haue
                     
                       a
                       life
                       by
                       them
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     winne
                     some
                     poore
                     soule
                     to
                     the
                     loue
                     of
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     or
                     drawe
                     some
                     
                       clogged
                       heart
                    
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     
                       snares
                       of
                       the
                       diuell
                    
                     :
                     that
                     when
                     he
                     hath
                     ended
                     his
                     ministrie
                     he
                     may
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       Behold
                       heere
                       I
                       am
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       children
                       that
                       God
                       hath
                       giuen
                       mee
                    
                     :
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 inward
                 calling
                 without
                 which
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 goe
                 to
                 speake
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 Vzza
                 who
                 putting
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 helpe
                 Gods
                 ●●●Arke
                 was
                 stricken
                 dead
                 with
                 a
                 breach
                 into
                 an
                 instant
                 .
                 Because
                 hee
                 wanted
                 a
                 calling
                 ,
                 God
                 slewe
                 him
                 for
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 otherwise
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 token
                 of
                 a
                 Pastour
                 sent
                 with
                 Gods
                 word
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 an
                 vncorrupt
                 desire
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 flocke
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 their
                 
                   carnall
                   friend
                
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 blood
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 mans
                 sonne
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 some
                 guider
                 of
                 the
                 parochin
                 favoureth
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 see
                 him
                 furnished
                 with
                 giftes
                 and
                 
                 graces
                 whereby
                 their
                 soules
                 may
                 be
                 helped
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 
                 When
                 S.
                 Paul
                 was
                 at
                 Troas
                 
                   A
                   vision
                   appeared
                   vnto
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   night
                
                 :
                 
                   There
                   stoode
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   him
                   saying
                   ,
                   Come
                   ouer
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   and
                   help
                   vs
                
                 :
                 
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 now
                 J
                 confesse
                 looke
                 for
                 visions
                 :
                 But
                 certanely
                 if
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 a
                 man
                 effectually
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 word
                 for
                 the
                 well
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 these
                 of
                 the
                 flocke
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 godly
                 to
                 pray
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 helpe
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 Macedonia
                 did
                 vnto
                 Paul.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Jf
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 away
                 it
                 shall
                 proue
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 was
                 neuer
                 a
                 Pastour
                 but
                 a
                 hireling
                 :
                 what
                 euer
                 words
                 he
                 preached
                 ,
                 shall
                 in
                 end
                 appeare
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 bene
                 wordes
                 sent
                 from
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Eightly
                 let
                 vs
                 obserue
                 here
                 whose
                 word
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 sent
                 healeth
                 the
                 sicke
                 folkes
                 of
                 my
                 Texte
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Jt
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 Texte
                 
                 called
                 
                   his
                   word
                   He
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                
                 :
                 his
                 word
                 then
                 and
                 not
                 mans
                 word
                 .
                 
                 Long
                 shall
                 a
                 man
                 continue
                 jogging
                 before
                 that
                 he
                 waken
                 a
                 sinner
                 by
                 
                   words
                   of
                   mans
                   braine
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 men
                 being
                 but
                 wind
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 waken
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 soule-sicke
                 of
                 the
                 lethargie
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 tempest
                 could
                 waken
                 Ionas
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 like
                 that
                 
                   ship
                   master
                
                 will
                 rouse
                 vp
                 a
                 sinner
                 with
                 reproofes
                 and
                 
                   chase
                   him
                   with
                   glowmes
                
                 to
                 his
                 God
                 :
                 
                 The
                 
                   flowers
                   of
                   eloquence
                
                 neuer
                 so
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 reviue
                 the
                 
                   dying
                   soule
                
                 :
                 
                 what
                 are
                 mens
                 wordes
                 ,
                 though
                 writen
                 in
                 
                   letters
                   of
                   golde
                
                 ,
                 but
                 words
                 of
                 no
                 vertue
                 :
                 Such
                 words
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 Agrippa
                 clothed
                 with
                 
                   great
                   phantasie
                
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 neuer
                 almost
                 perswade
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 they
                 may
                 skippe
                 about
                 a
                 dead
                 soule
                 as
                 the
                 Priestes
                 of
                 Baal
                 skipped
                 and
                 cryed
                 about
                 their
                 dead
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   god
                   was
                   on
                   his
                   iourneye
                
                 ,
                 or
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 to
                 make
                 answere
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 man
                 ?
                 
                 Papists
                 traditions
                 are
                 but
                 mens
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 wordes
                 that
                 God
                 neuer
                 sent
                 vnto
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 comfort
                 a
                 man
                 vpon
                 his
                 sicke
                 bed
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 liveles
                 without
                 any
                 power
                 or
                 force
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 lively
                 and
                 mighty
                 in
                 operation
                 :
                 
                 
                   My
                   words
                
                 ,
                 said
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   spirit
                   and
                   life
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 doctrine
                 is
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 carie
                 his
                 word
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 to
                 sicke
                 or
                 to
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 they
                 deliuer
                 Gods
                 word
                 as
                 Gods
                 word
                 with
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 sender
                 :
                 
                 Such
                 must
                 neuer
                 
                   faine
                   nor
                   flatter
                
                 vnder
                 the
                 paine
                 of
                 damnation
                 .
                 
                 When
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 to
                 Micaiah
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 
                   prophecie
                   good
                   things
                   to
                
                 wicked
                 
                   King
                   Ahab
                
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prophets
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 said
                 Micaiah
                 ?
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Lord
                   li●eth
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   saith
                   vnto
                   me
                   that
                   will
                
                 
                 I
                 speake
                 .
                 
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prophets
                 made
                 preachings
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 head
                 for
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 But
                 Micaiah
                 only
                 preached
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 :
                 
                 In
                 this
                 Baalam
                 shall
                 condemne
                 manye
                 that
                 preach
                 as
                 their
                 humour
                 carie
                 them
                 in
                 feede
                 or
                 in
                 favour
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 toucheth
                 their
                 particular
                 :
                 
                 
                   said
                   I
                   not
                   vnto
                   thy
                   messenger
                
                 said
                 Baalam
                 to
                 King
                 Balak
                 :
                 
                   if
                   Balak
                   would
                   giue
                   me
                   his
                   house
                   full
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   not
                   goe
                   beyond
                   the
                   commandement
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   doe
                   either
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   mind
                   ?
                   But
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   I
                   speake
                
                 
                 Because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 couetous
                 heart
                 &
                 loued
                 
                   the
                   wages
                   of
                   iniquitie
                
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 transgressed
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 wordes
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 villaine
                 :
                 
                 Hee
                 caried
                 the
                 
                   sent
                   word
                   and
                   spake
                   the
                   word
                   that
                   was
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 spake
                 it
                 not
                 
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   sent
                   in
                   sinceritie
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 Baalam
                 is
                 
                   branded
                   with
                   infamie
                   for
                   euer
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Jn
                 this
                 last
                 age
                 many
                 are
                 become
                 worse
                 then
                 Baalam
                 :
                 his
                 greatest
                 
                 fault
                 was
                 that
                 hee
                 
                   loued
                   the
                   wages
                   of
                   iniquitie
                
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 
                   doctrine
                   amongst
                   the
                   Moabits
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 sincere
                 ,
                 he
                 f●attered
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 curse
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 blessed
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 curse
                 ;
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 wrath
                 did
                 
                   smite
                   his
                   hands
                   together
                
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 flee
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 place
                 :
                 
                 1
                 
                   called
                   thee
                   to
                   curse
                   mine
                   enemies
                   said
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   behold
                   thou
                   hast
                   altogether
                   blessed
                   them
                   these
                   three
                   times
                   :
                
                 
                 Who
                 amongst
                 vs
                 in
                 open
                 viewe
                 before
                 a
                 King
                 dare
                 thrise
                 transgresse
                 a
                 Kings
                 command
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ?
                 
                 Mens
                 preachings
                 to
                 great
                 men
                 are
                 become
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Echo's
                   of
                   their
                   affections
                
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 syllabe
                 at
                 least
                 must
                 be
                 theirs
                 .
                 
                 Others
                 great
                 flatterers
                 are
                 like
                 these
                 greater
                 Echos
                 of
                 longer
                 breath
                 that
                 vvill
                 go
                 out
                 the
                 vvhole
                 verse
                 in
                 repetitions
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 an
                 Echo
                 ?
                 
                   vox
                   ,
                   sonus
                   ,
                   aura
                   ,
                   nihil
                
                 :
                 Mercifull
                 God
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 wherin
                 the
                 sent
                 vvord
                 of
                 God
                 
                 the
                 vvord
                 of
                 reproofe
                 is
                 concealed
                 ,
                 smothred
                 and
                 chocked
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 God
                 durst
                 not
                 be
                 angry
                 at
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 grands
                 ?
                 
                 Mercifull
                 God
                 vvhat
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 the
                 
                   sent
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 thus
                 despised
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 
                   decked
                   with
                   words
                   of
                   mans
                   wisdome
                
                 ?
                 J
                 take
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fearefull
                 plague
                 vpon
                 this
                 land
                 :
                 Jt
                 is
                 righteous
                 vvith
                 God
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 repaye
                 home
                 againe
                 the
                 loathing
                 of
                 his
                 sent
                 vvord
                 :
                 
                 It
                 is
                 iustice
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 that
                 these
                 that
                 delight
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 vvhich
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 
                   sent
                   word
                
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 to
                 eares
                 itching
                 after
                 
                   humane
                   eloquence
                   ,
                   and
                   delicate
                   phrases
                   made
                   of
                   wordes
                   that
                   are
                   but
                   winde
                   .
                
                 
                 Such
                 vvordes
                 like
                 
                   sweetest
                   meats
                
                 may
                 vvell
                 make
                 men
                 sicke
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 neuer
                 make
                 
                   the
                   sicke
                   to
                   become
                   whole
                
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 these
                 vvords
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 
                   sent
                   his
                   worde
                
                 ,
                 I
                 obserue
                 that
                 the
                 vvord
                 that
                 a
                 faithfull
                 minister
                 speaketh
                 either
                 in
                 preaching
                 
                 to
                 sicke
                 or
                 to
                 vvhole
                 or
                 in
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 sicke
                 are
                 vvords
                 sent
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 
                 Such
                 vvordes
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 vs
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 grace
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 sent
                 vnto
                 vs
                 and
                 by
                 vs
                 vnto
                 you
                 :
                 
                   how
                   shall
                   they
                   preach
                   except
                   they
                   bee
                   sent
                   ?
                
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 yea
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 speake
                 except
                 that
                 
                   the
                   word
                   be
                   sent
                
                 vnto
                 them
                 ?
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                
                 said
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                 vvhile
                 God
                 vvas
                 sending
                 him
                 to
                 speake
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   eloquent
                
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Hebr●w
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 vvordes
                 :
                 
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   slow
                   of
                   speach
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   slowe
                   tongue
                
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 vvanted
                 vvords
                 of
                 his
                 ovvne
                 hee
                 doubted
                 :
                 But
                 GOD
                 that
                 sendeth
                 vvordes
                 to
                 his
                 ovvne
                 in
                 neede
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 vvas
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 mans
                 mouth
                 
                 When
                 God
                 sendeth
                 a
                 man
                 hee
                 will
                 send
                 words
                 into
                 that
                 mouth
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 seruice
                 .
                 
                 The
                 vse
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 whensoeuer
                 in
                 our
                 preachinges
                 or
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 
                   any
                   good
                   word
                
                 come
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 mouth
                 that
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 t●
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 not
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 present
                 that
                 GOD
                 hath
                 sent
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   stewardes
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   dispensation
                   of
                   his
                   mysteries
                
                 is
                 committed
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 words
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 sent
                 vnto
                 vs
                 in
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 in
                 povertie
                 and
                 in
                 riches
                 ,
                 in
                 ioye
                 and
                 in
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 give
                 vnto
                 this
                 God
                 all
                 glory
                 ,
                 praise
                 and
                 honour
                 for
                 now
                 and
                 evermore
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SICKE
               MANS
               SALVE
               ,
               THE
               FOVRTH
               SERMON
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   PSAL.
                   107.
                   v.
                   20.
                   
                
                 
                   Hee
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   destructions
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   21.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   that
                   men
                   would
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   his
                   goodnesse
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   wonderfull
                   workes
                   to
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               last
               part
               of
               my
               former
               Sermon
               ,
               we
               have
               heard
               what
               salve
               the
               Lord
               sends
               for
               to
               heale
               the
               
                 sicke
                 mans
                 sore
              
               :
               it
               is
               set
               downe
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 hee
                 sent
                 
                 his
                 worde
                 and
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
               Out
               of
               these
               words
               wee
               did
               gather
               diverse
               doctrines
               .
               1.
               
               That
               great
               is
               the
               Majestie
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               maketh
               his
               word
               a
               worthy
               messenger
               for
               all
               his
               affaires
               .
               2.
               
               That
               great
               is
               the
               power
               of
               Gods
               word
               that
               cureth
               all
               sorts
               of
               sicknesse
               .
               3.
               
               Seeing
               God
               is
               so
               powerfull
               by
               his
               worde
               ,
               that
               wee
               doubt
               never
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               promise
               .
               4.
               
               That
               seeing
               this
               word
               should
               be
               received
               by
               faith
               it
               should
               also
               bee
               preached
               by
               faith
               .
               5.
               
               Seing
               it
               is
               only
               Gods
               word
               ,
               that
               is
               this
               worde
               ,
               let
               him
               that
               heareth
               the
               word
               consider
               well
               whose
               word
               it
               is
               .
               6.
               
               Seeing
               Gods
               word
               ,
               is
               a
               messenger
               of
               health
               ,
               wee
               should
               make
               it
               welcome
               ,
               and
               blesse
               the
               feete
               of
               these
               that
               carrie
               it
               .
               7.
               
               Seeing
               Gods
               word
               is
               his
               appointed
               ordinarie
               meanes
               ,
               when
               vvee
               sicken
               let
               vs
               pray
               God
               to
               send
               vnto
               vs
               this
               messenger
               of
               health
               .
               8.
               
               It
               hath
               been
               observed
               that
               there
               is
               no
               word
               ,
               but
               GODS
               
               vvord
               ,
               that
               can
               make
               the
               sicke
               man
               vvhole
               :
               there
               is
               no
               health
               in
               the
               vvordes
               that
               are
               forged
               in
               mans
               braine
               .
               9.
               
               It
               is
               God
               that
               preacheth
               orpraveth
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               his
               faithfull
               servants
               .
               
               Hee
               that
               hath
               made
               the
               mouth
               ,
               is
               hee
               that
               putteth
               his
               vvord
               into
               the
               mouth
               .
               This
               farre
               haue
               vvee
               proceeded
               in
               the
               doctrines
               vpon
               these
               vvords
               ,
               
                 hee
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 healed
                 them
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 now
                 consider
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 God
                 healed
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 heere
                 that
                 
                   hee
                   healed
                   them
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 these
                 that
                 vvere
                 sicke
                 ,
                 without
                 anye
                 
                   exception
                   of
                   disease
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 healed
                 them
                 saith
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 first
                 heere
                 observe
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 GODs
                 word
                 ,
                 
                 No
                 man
                 by
                 a
                 word
                 can
                 heale
                 any
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sort
                 of
                 disease
                 but
                 God
                 can
                 heale
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 saide
                 ,
                 
                   fooles
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   follie
                   had
                   the
                   fever
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 healed
                 them
                 .
                 Some
                 would
                 have
                 doubted
                 if
                 this
                 word
                 could
                 haue
                 healed
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 fluxes
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 not
                 :
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 saide
                 that
                 God
                 healed
                 them
                 in
                 generall
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 all
                 sortes
                 of
                 diseases
                 .
                 
                 Our
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 
                   God
                   of
                   the
                   mountaines
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 valleyes
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Papists
                 that
                 run
                 to
                 Saints
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 not
                 finding
                 any
                 that
                 can
                 cure
                 
                   of
                   all
                   diseases
                
                 ,
                 have
                 appointed
                 them
                 slaves
                 to
                 runne
                 to
                 
                   diverse
                   Saints
                   for
                   diverse
                   diseases
                
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 they
                 must
                 go
                 for
                 S.
                 
                   Iohns
                   ●ll
                
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 they
                 must
                 goe
                 for
                 frenesie
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 barrennesse
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 
                   sicke
                   horse
                
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 
                   sicke
                   kine
                
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 their
                 swine
                 :
                 
                 I
                 neede
                 not
                 goe
                 farre
                 :
                 Beholde
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 where
                 J
                 preach
                 ,
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   mooles
                
                 :
                 in
                 my
                 time
                 J
                 sawe
                 a
                 deepe
                 hole
                 at
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 that
                 stone
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 miserable
                 ignorāts
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 had
                 digged
                 for
                 to
                 get
                 
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 that
                 
                   pretended
                   Saint
                
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 had
                 power
                 for
                 to
                 give
                 health
                 .
                 Mercifull
                 God
                 what
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 ignorance
                 was
                 that
                 ?
                 What
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ?
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 The
                 poore
                 people
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 worde
                 ,
                 Gods
                 messenger
                 for
                 health
                 :
                 The
                 Bible
                 was
                 a
                 clasped
                 booke
                 then
                 :
                 the
                 Antichristian
                 seales
                 were
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 loosed
                 :
                 they
                 heard
                 nothing
                 but
                 mumbling
                 of
                 Masses
                 ,
                 wordes
                 that
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 not
                 :
                 wordes
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 heale
                 their
                 hearts
                 sicke
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 what
                 wonder
                 that
                 like
                 hennes
                 they
                 came
                 seraping
                 and
                 scarting
                 among
                 the
                 graves
                 ,
                 seeking
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 any
                 pickle
                 of
                 comfort
                 to
                 their
                 comfortlesse
                 soules
                 ?
                 
                 Blessed
                 bee
                 our
                 God
                 that
                 hath
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 for
                 healing
                 of
                 sicke
                 sinners
                 ,
                 whereas
                 of
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 bee
                 sent
                 to
                 seeke
                 comfort
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 comfort
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Gods
                 word
                 is
                 a
                 salve
                 for
                 all
                 
                   sorts
                   
                   of
                   sores
                
                 .
                 To
                 come
                 to
                 my
                 doctrine
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 disease
                 vncurable
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 .
                 
                 I
                 confesse
                 that
                 there
                 bee
                 
                   diseases
                   like
                   devills
                
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 a
                 kinde
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 hardly
                 driven
                 away
                 than
                 others
                 .
                 
                   This
                   sort
                   of
                   devils
                
                 said
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 
                   cannot
                   bee
                   cast
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   fasting
                   and
                   prayer
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 worde
                 of
                 prayer
                 fasting
                 behoved
                 to
                 be
                 ioyned
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 wanted
                 force
                 for
                 to
                 chase
                 out
                 these
                 Devills
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 vs
                 whose
                 
                   prayers
                   are
                   sluggish
                
                 while
                 the
                 bellie
                 is
                 full
                 .
                 A
                 full
                 bellie
                 maketh
                 the
                 spirit
                 lumpish
                 :
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 food
                 sends
                 vp
                 such
                 thicke
                 vapours
                 ,
                 which
                 become
                 clowdes
                 betweene
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 not
                 passe
                 thorow
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 seeing
                 Gods
                 word
                 is
                 his
                 appointed
                 meane
                 whereby
                 hee
                 not
                 onlie
                 giveth
                 health
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 wonder
                 that
                 Sathan
                 the
                 enemie
                 
                 of
                 mans
                 salvation
                 bee
                 a
                 great
                 enemie
                 to
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 hearers
                 .
                 
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Sermon
                 made
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Sathan
                   is
                   affraide
                   to
                   losse
                   a
                   soule
                   ,
                
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 especiallie
                 hee
                 beares
                 a
                 great
                 ill
                 will
                 at
                 Pastours
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 carie
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 health
                 .
                 
                 Such
                 men
                 are
                 the
                 Lords
                 Ensigne-bearers
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 Sathan
                 shooteth
                 his
                 greatest
                 peeces
                 .
                 
                 
                   If
                   they
                   fall
                   ,
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   health
                   fall
                
                 :
                 the
                 sicke
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 get
                 
                   salve
                   for
                   his
                   sore
                
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 wonder
                 that
                 Sathan
                 raiseth
                 slanders
                 vpon
                 Preachers
                 .
                 
                 This
                 maketh
                 that
                 Dragon
                 often
                 to
                 stretch
                 out
                 his
                 taile
                 that
                 hereby
                 hee
                 may
                 sweepe
                 downe
                 the
                 lights
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   shew
                   vnto
                   vs
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   salvation
                   .
                
                 
                 Jf
                 once
                 hee
                 can
                 make
                 this
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 bee
                 ill
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 
                   reeke
                   of
                   calumnie
                
                 darken
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 loathed
                 ,
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 
                   wonne
                   a
                   field
                
                 .
                 
                 As
                 for
                 you
                 who
                 take
                 vpon
                 you
                 any
                 profession
                 
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 by
                 frequenting
                 Sermons
                 and
                 often
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 Beware
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 scandalous
                 life
                 yee
                 make
                 others
                 to
                 loath
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Gods
                 also
                 appointed
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 soules
                 :
                 
                 Woe
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 make
                 the
                 worde
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 bee
                 ill
                 spoken
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 seeing
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 so
                 powe●full
                 a
                 meane
                 for
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 health
                 that
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 also
                 bee
                 a
                 most
                 powerfull
                 preservative
                 of
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 vse
                 :
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 make
                 meekle
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 in
                 our
                 health
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   health
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   messenger
                   of
                   health
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   good
                   tidings
                
                 :
                 What
                 better
                 tidings
                 would
                 a
                 sicke
                 man
                 have
                 than
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 healed
                 .
                 *
                 There
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 health
                 in
                 Christs
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 thro●ged
                 so
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 doore
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 clambe
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 
                   vncouered
                   the
                   roofe
                
                 above
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 let
                 downe
                 the
                 sicke
                 into
                 beds
                 by
                 the
                 hole
                 they
                 had
                 broken
                 vp
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Jf
                 wee
                 knew
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 :
                 before
                 that
                 wee
                 were
                 debarred
                 therefrom
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 vncover
                 the
                 roofe
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 preached
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 bee
                 let
                 downe
                 by
                 cords
                 :
                 as
                 wee
                 
                   loue
                   our
                   health
                
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 
                   loue
                   this
                   word
                   of
                   health
                
                 .
                 
                 All
                 men
                 wish
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 heere
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 preservative
                 ,
                 
                   feare
                   God
                   :
                   and
                   heare
                   his
                   word
                   diligentlie
                   .
                
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 losse
                 a
                 preaching
                 needlesly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 if
                 thou
                 contract
                 not
                 some
                 disease
                 :
              
               
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 also
                 be
                 sluggish
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Gods
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 heares
                 carelesly
                 and
                 receiues
                 not
                 the
                 word
                 with
                 greedinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 
                   spirituall
                   lumpishnesse
                   of
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 a
                 forerunner
                 of
                 some
                 painefull
                 disease
                 :
                 
                 Men
                 ordinarly
                 before
                 some
                 sicknes
                 find
                 a
                 certain
                 heauinesse
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 appetit
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 surer
                 token
                 
                 of
                 a
                 fearfull
                 disease
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 lumpish
                 loathing
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 Jf
                 the
                 
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   supper
                
                 be
                 eaten
                 vnworthily
                 by
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 after
                 their
                 repentance
                 forgiue
                 them
                 the
                 sinne
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 chastise
                 them
                 with
                 diuers
                 diseases
                 :
                 
                 
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   many
                   are
                   weake
                   and
                   sickly
                   amongst
                   you
                   and
                   many
                   sleepe
                   ,
                
                 Euen
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 heard
                 negligently
                 without
                 due
                 preparation
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 many
                 are
                 plagued
                 with
                 diuers
                 diseases
                 :
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 token
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 keepe
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 people
                 hath
                 appetit
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 heares
                 it
                 with
                 greedinesse
                 :
              
               
                 
                 These
                 delicate
                 soules
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 sincere
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 saused
                 into
                 the
                 
                   entising
                   words
                   of
                   mans
                   wisdome
                
                 can
                 not
                 be
                 but
                 
                   sickly
                   soules
                
                 :
                 
                 Such
                 men
                 must
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 some
                 filthinesse
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 bursteth
                 out
                 into
                 scabs
                 
                 which
                 scripture
                 calleth
                 the
                 
                   itching
                   of
                   the
                   eare
                
                 :
                 
                 Thus
                 as
                 Solomon
                 faith
                 
                   The
                   full
                   soule
                   lotheth
                   the
                   honi●
                   combe
                   ,
                
                 euen
                 Gods
                 word
                 that
                 is
                 sweeter
                 then
                 the
                 honie
                 combe
                 :
                 
                   But
                   to
                   the
                   hungrie
                   soule
                   euery
                   bitter
                   thing
                   is
                   sweet
                   .
                
                 
                 A
                 morsell
                 of
                 drye
                 bread
                 is
                 more
                 pleasant
                 to
                 a
                 hungry
                 man
                 then
                 
                   wild
                   foule
                
                 is
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 
                   Blewe
                   burstex
                
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 :
                 
                 This
                 land
                 ,
                 (
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 familiar
                 )
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                   Blewe
                   bursten
                
                 vvith
                 abundance
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 :
                 
                 We
                 are
                 well
                 fed
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 seene
                 on
                 vs
                 :
                 Because
                 we
                 are
                 filled
                 we
                 loth
                 the
                 
                   honie
                   combe
                
                 :
                 
                 J
                 see
                 no
                 greater
                 token
                 of
                 great
                 diseases
                 to
                 come
                 vpon
                 this
                 land
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Scotlands
                   appetite
                   of
                   Gods
                   word
                   is
                   lost
                   .
                
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 heere
                 also
                 obserue
                 the
                 craft
                 of
                 Sathan
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 goeth
                 about
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 doings
                 :
                 
                 Heere
                 in
                 my
                 Text
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 God
                 healeth
                 the
                 sicke
                 with
                 wordes
                 :
                 
                   he
                   sent
                   his
                   Worde
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                
                 :
                 Sathan
                 goeth
                 about
                 to
                 
                 make
                 men
                 beleiue
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 heale
                 diseases
                 also
                 with
                 words
                 which
                 wee
                 call
                 Charmes
                 .
                 
                 In
                 my
                 iudgement
                 it
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 that
                 by
                 an
                 
                   Apish
                   imitation
                
                 he
                 hath
                 learned
                 the
                 first
                 inuention
                 of
                 charmes
                 or
                 of
                 healing
                 by
                 words
                 .
                 
                 This
                 of
                 before
                 did
                 I
                 neuer
                 obserue
                 :
                 Often
                 did
                 I
                 wonder
                 where
                 frae
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 healing
                 by
                 words
                 :
                 
                 All
                 that
                 Sathan
                 doeth
                 in
                 draweing
                 ●oules
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 learned
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 GODS
                 wisdome
                 by
                 counterfeiting
                 the
                 Lords
                 workes
                 as
                 the
                 Magitians
                 that
                 turned
                 their
                 rods
                 into
                 Serpents
                 as
                 Moses
                 turned
                 his
                 rod
                 into
                 a
                 Serpent
                 :
                 
                 But
                 as
                 
                   Moses
                   his
                   Serpent
                
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 the
                 serpents
                 of
                 the
                 Magicians
                 ,
                 ●o
                 
                   Gods
                   word
                
                 shall
                 at
                 last
                 
                   swallowe
                   vp
                
                 and
                 destroye
                 the
                 
                   devils
                   charmes
                
                 :
                 
                 Sathan
                 is
                 an
                 
                   Apish
                   creature
                
                 striuing
                 euer
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 :
                 
                 So
                 from
                 God
                 hee
                 learned
                 to
                 teach
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 sacrifices
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 bene
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   the
                   world
                
                 :
                 
                 
                 As
                 God
                 is
                 euer
                 
                   turning
                   euill
                   vnto
                   good
                
                 so
                 Sathan
                 is
                 euer
                 
                   turning
                   good
                   vnto
                   euill
                
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 in
                 my
                 iudgement
                 are
                 all
                 witches
                 charmes
                 by
                 imitation
                 .
                 
                 Jf
                 yee
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 definition
                 of
                 a
                 Charme
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   word
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   deuill
                   for
                   healing
                   of
                   these
                   that
                   put
                   not
                   their
                   trust
                   into
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 O
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 ye
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 good
                 and
                 helpe
                 vs
                 ,
                 O
                 follie
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 remoue
                 his
                 heavie
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 on
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 burden
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 deliuerance
                 is
                 by
                 breaking
                 the
                 prison
                 to
                 be
                 clogged
                 with
                 more
                 fearfull
                 fetters
                 :
                 Heere
                 is
                 Gods
                 precept
                 Psal.
                 50.15
                 .
                 
                   Call
                   vpon
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   trouble
                   :
                   Heere
                   is
                   a
                   promise
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   deliuer
                   thee
                
                 O
                 but
                 will
                 yee
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 J
                 heare
                 no
                 thing
                 but
                 good
                 wordes
                 :
                 O
                 foole
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 baite
                 were
                 not
                 sweete
                 the
                 fish
                 would
                 not
                 plucke
                 :
                 the
                 
                   poisond
                   gloves
                
                 must
                 bee
                 
                   most
                   sweetly
                   perfumed
                
                 ,
                 The
                 most
                 
                   deadly
                   drinke
                
                 must
                 
                 bee
                 
                   most
                   sugred
                
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 liquour
                 for
                 the
                 mouth
                 as
                 the
                 
                   deuils
                   posset
                   ,
                   sweet
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   death
                   into
                   the
                   belly
                
                 .
                 Obserue
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 righteous
                 thing
                 with
                 God
                 to
                 suffer
                 Sathans
                 wordes
                 haue
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 such
                 a
                 bodily
                 benefite
                 to
                 these
                 that
                 loue
                 their
                 health
                 better
                 then
                 God
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 seeketh
                 his
                 health
                 by
                 vnlawfull
                 meanes
                 loueth
                 his
                 health
                 better
                 then
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 iust
                 and
                 righteous
                 is
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 
                   giueth
                   ouer
                   to
                   a
                   reprobate
                   mind
                   these
                   that
                   like
                   not
                   to
                   retaine
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   knowledge
                   .
                
                 
                 A
                 mind
                 voide
                 of
                 all
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 plague
                 ordained
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 that
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 retaine
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 knowledge
                 :
                 
                   Because
                   they
                   receiued
                   not
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   the
                   trueth
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   saued
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   God
                   sent
                   them
                   strong
                   delusion
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   belieue●
                   a
                   lye
                
                 :
                 
                 If
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 will
                 not
                 desist
                 from
                 seeking
                 such
                 vnlawfull
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 leauing
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 will
                 beetake
                 
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 the
                 deuill
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 knowe
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 plagued
                 them
                 with
                 
                   strong
                   delusion
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   haue
                   not
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   the
                   trueth
                
                 :
                 
                 What
                 rage
                 is
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 seeke
                 health
                 from
                 the
                 devill
                 in
                 his
                 sickenesse
                 ?
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                
                 as
                 Elijah
                 said
                 concerning
                 Ahazia
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 sent
                 vnto
                 Baalzebub
                 ,
                 
                 
                   because
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   God
                   in
                   Israel
                
                 :
                 
                 These
                 that
                 thinke
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 in
                 Israel
                 will
                 neuer
                 seeke
                 to
                 be
                 
                   healed
                   by
                   the
                   deuiles
                   wordes
                
                 .
                 
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 speake
                 to
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Saul
                
                 sought
                 not
                 to
                 Sathan
                 :
                 
                 After
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 would
                 answere
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 ranne
                 to
                 the
                 deuill
                 of
                 Endor
                 :
                 
                 But
                 what
                 comfort
                 gote
                 hee
                 there
                 ?
                 euen
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 deuill
                 himselfe
                 abhorreth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   torment
                   before
                   the
                   time
                
                 .
                 Which
                 made
                 him
                 
                   fall
                   straight
                   way
                   all
                   along
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
                 
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 cheefe
                 wordes
                 of
                 the
                 deuils
                 comfortes
                 
                   Tomorrow
                   
                   thou
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   mee
                   .
                
                 
                 So
                 must
                 they
                 bee
                 heal●●
                 that
                 desire
                 the
                 deuill
                 to
                 send
                 wordes
                 for
                 their
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 
                   An
                   obiection
                   .
                
                 
                   Heere
                   some
                   curious
                   spirit
                   may
                   object
                   that
                   where
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   heere
                   that
                   God
                   sendeth
                   his
                   worde
                   and
                   healeth
                   the
                   sicke
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   in
                   sicknesse
                   this
                   word
                   should
                   be
                   sought
                   vnto
                   ,
                   that
                   seemeth
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   needfull
                   :
                   My
                   dayes
                   are
                   they
                   not
                   numbered
                   ?
                   a
                   man
                   can
                   not
                   dye
                   before
                   his
                   dayes
                   ,
                   what
                   needs
                   a
                   man
                   then
                   in
                   sicknesse
                   seeke
                   his
                   life
                   from
                   God
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Answere
                   .
                
                 
                   Jt
                   is
                   certaine
                   that
                   mans
                   time
                   is
                   determined
                   :
                   mans
                   dayes
                   are
                   bounded
                   like
                   the
                   sea
                   ▪
                   
                   To
                   mans
                   age
                   God
                   saith
                   as
                   hee
                   saith
                   to
                   the
                   waves
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                   
                     Hitherto
                     shall
                     thou
                     come
                     but
                     no
                     further
                     :
                     and
                     heere
                     shall
                     thy
                     proud
                     ●a●es
                     be
                     stayed
                     .
                  
                   
                   The
                   proudest
                   dayes
                   of
                   mans
                   age
                   are
                   s●ayed
                   at
                   a
                   certaine
                   hitherto
                   :
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   can
                   w●nn●
                   no
                   further
                   .
                   
                   But
                   yet
                   till
                   they
                   come
                   there
                   ,
                   man
                   must
                   vse
                   the
                   meanes
                   where
                   by
                   his
                   life
                   may
                   be
                   preserued
                   :
                   
                   God
                   promised
                   to
                   adde
                   to
                   
                     Hezekiahs
                     yeeres
                  
                   other
                   fifeteene
                   :
                   
                   Hezekiah
                   knew
                   well
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   keepe
                   his
                   promise
                   and
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   left
                   not
                   off
                   to
                   eate
                   and
                   to
                   drinke
                   whereby
                   his
                   life
                   might
                   be
                   preserued
                   .
                   
                   This
                   is
                   most
                   forcible
                   against
                   these
                   that
                   obiecting
                   against
                   predestination
                   ,
                   say
                   most
                   profanely
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   know
                   they
                   were
                   predestinate
                   to
                   life
                   eternall
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   care
                   what
                   ill
                   they
                   doe
                   :
                   why
                   ?
                   because
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   assured
                   not
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Hell
                   :
                   
                   First
                   that
                   were
                   great
                   ingratitude
                   to
                   giue
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   God
                   such
                   a
                   meeting
                   :
                
                 
                   
                   What
                   ignorance
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   should
                   not
                   know
                   that
                   
                     the
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     God
                     leadeth
                     him
                     to
                     repentance
                  
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   sinne
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ?
                   
                   Againe
                   though
                   God
                   hath
                   promised
                   to
                   him
                   life
                   eternall
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   
                   can
                   not
                   lye
                   ,
                   yet
                   man
                   should
                   no
                   more
                   neglect
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   his
                   spirituall
                   life
                   then
                   Hezekiah
                   neglected
                   the
                   meanes
                   for
                   keeping
                   of
                   his
                   naturall
                   life
                   :
                   
                   As
                   for
                   vs
                   though
                   wee
                   knowe
                   that
                   our
                   life
                   can
                   not
                   ouerreach
                   our
                   spanne
                   ,
                   yet
                   seeing
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   our
                   death
                   is
                   concealed
                   from
                   vs
                   we
                   may
                   lawfully
                   c●y
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   help
                   in
                   our
                   troubles
                   :
                   Jf
                   we
                   be
                   sicke
                   let
                   vs
                   intreat
                   God
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   word
                   the
                   messenger
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   
                     the
                     liuing
                  
                   as
                   Hezekiah
                   said
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   praise
                   his
                   name
                   ?
                   
                   But
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   that
                   our
                   day
                   be
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   say
                   to
                   vs
                   concerning
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   Moses
                   concerning
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   
                     let
                     it
                     suffice
                     thee
                     ,
                     speak
                     no
                     more
                     vnto
                     me
                     of
                     this
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   
                   then
                   let
                   vs
                   resolue
                   to
                   pray
                   with
                   Simeon
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   
                     let
                     his
                     servant
                     depart
                     in
                     peace
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 And
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 destructions
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 former
                 wordes
                 wee
                 haue
                 heard
                 what
                 good
                 the
                 sicke
                 persons
                 haue
                 gotten
                 from
                 God
                 by
                 their
                 
                 prayers
                 ,
                 viz
                 health
                 .
                 
                   Hee
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   .
                
                 Jn
                 these
                 words
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 letteth
                 vs
                 see
                 from
                 what
                 ill
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 he
                 hath
                 delivered
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   deliuered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   destructions
                   .
                
                 Behold
                 in
                 the
                 coherence
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 first
                 a
                 positiue
                 good
                 viz.
                 health
                 Secondlie
                 a
                 deliuerance
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 ,
                 ill
                 viz.
                 from
                 their
                 destructions
                 .
                 
                 Heere
                 obserue
                 the
                 great
                 wisdome
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 men
                 to
                 thankfulnes
                 letteth
                 men
                 first
                 see
                 what
                 great
                 good
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 from
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 miserie
                 he
                 hath
                 delivered
                 them
                 :
                 
                 The
                 miserie
                 wherefrom
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 viewe
                 besides
                 the
                 benefite
                 received
                 is
                 a
                 commendation
                 of
                 the
                 guift
                 .
                 
                 As
                 a
                 candle
                 seemeth
                 clearest
                 in
                 the
                 darkest
                 house
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 starres
                 are
                 brightest
                 in
                 the
                 darkest
                 night
                 ,
                 so
                 good
                 received
                 appeareth
                 most
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 from
                 what
                 ill
                 we
                 haue
                 beene
                 delivered
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 greater
                 the
                 danger
                 hath
                 beene
                 ,
                 wee
                 esteeme
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 GODS
                 deliverance
                 .
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 hath
                 saved
                 our
                 lyfe
                 by
                 drawing
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 wee
                 being
                 almost
                 at
                 
                   the
                   last
                   gaspes
                
                 ,
                 wee
                 would
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 liue
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 bee
                 helped
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 
                   shallow
                   place
                
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 benefite
                 a
                 light
                 grand-mercy
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 bee
                 enough
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 behold
                 heere
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 destructions
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 deliverance
                 .
                 
                 The
                 word
                 destructions
                 like
                 death
                 or
                 darknesse
                 commending
                 lyfe
                 or
                 light
                 ,
                 setteth
                 out
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 positiue
                 benefite
                 in
                 those
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   sent
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   healed
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 consider
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 the
                 original
                 :
                 the
                 word
                 which
                 is
                 heere
                 turned
                 destructions
                 signifieth
                 ditches
                 or
                 graues
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 deathes
                 lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 graue
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 language
                 hath
                 
                 diverse
                 names
                 .
                 1.
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 is
                 Keber
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Bor
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 pit
                 or
                 ditch
                 :
                 
                   ●arcer
                   subterraneus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 prison
                 vnder
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 
                 The
                 estate
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 dead
                 by
                 nature
                 is
                 miserable
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 must
                 they
                 lye
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 
                   trumpet
                   of
                   the
                   resurrection
                
                 blow
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 libertie
                 .
                 
                 At
                 that
                 sound
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 owne
                 language
                 shall
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                   goe
                   out
                   my
                   prisoners
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   keepe
                   you
                   any
                   longer
                   .
                
                 3.
                 the
                 graue
                 is
                 called
                 Sheol
                 ,
                 a
                 petendo
                 from
                 ●eeking
                 ,
                 
                   quod
                   ore
                   hiant
                   ,
                   &
                   dilatato
                   repleri
                   expetat
                   .
                
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 begga●s
                 ,
                 death
                 and
                 the
                 graue
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 :
                 they
                 ever
                 see●e
                 and
                 are
                 never
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 
                   two
                   daughters
                   of
                   the
                   Horse-●●ach
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   which
                   evermore
                   crye
                   ,
                   bring
                   ,
                   bring
                   :
                
                 The
                 graue
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 that
                 never
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   ●t
                   is
                   enough
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Jn
                 the
                 text
                 which
                 J
                 haue
                 redde
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 Shechithah
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 word
                 that
                 signifieth
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 or
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 or
                 destroye
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 word
                 heere
                 
                 is
                 turned
                 destructions
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   delivered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   destructions
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 graues
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 lesson
                 J
                 obserue
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 my
                 text
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   great
                   is
                   the
                   horrour
                   of
                   the
                   graue
                   :
                
                 naturally
                 all
                 flesh
                 abhorreth
                 it
                 .
                 
                 When
                 the
                 wicked
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 his
                 
                   debt
                   booke
                
                 is
                 buried
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 like
                 one
                 catcht
                 and
                 clapt
                 vp
                 in
                 prison
                 :
                 The
                 barres
                 of
                 death
                 are
                 about
                 him
                 as
                 about
                 a
                 Theefe
                 in
                 a
                 pit
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 wicked
                 mens
                 penaltie
                 ,
                 the
                 graue
                 is
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 very
                 porch
                 of
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 prison
                 appointed
                 for
                 all
                 desperate
                 banquerupts
                 laden
                 with
                 debt
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 vnable
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 
                   l●ast
                   farthing
                
                 .
                 
                 Many
                 may
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 free
                 of
                 all
                 
                   worldly
                   debts
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 shall
                 
                   challenge
                   and
                   arrest
                   of
                   an
                   infinite
                   summe
                   ,
                
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 paye
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 this
                 world
                 
                   at
                   their
                   dispose
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Such
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 
                   prodigall
                   
                   ding-thrifts
                
                 ,
                 who
                 while
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 
                   turned
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   wantonnesse
                
                 :
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 caried
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 caried
                 to
                 their
                 destructions
                 .
              
               
                 Seeing
                 the
                 graue
                 is
                 naturally
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 a
                 destruction
                 ;
                 
                 let
                 the
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 stirre
                 vs
                 vp
                 to
                 a
                 godly
                 lyfe
                 :
                 Jt
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 most
                 fearefull
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 .
                 
                 Job
                 speaking
                 to
                 God
                 concerning
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 preparing
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 declareth
                 in
                 most
                 powerfull
                 wordes
                 what
                 a
                 dwelling
                 place
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Cease
                   then
                
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 hee
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   and
                   let
                   mee
                   alone
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   take
                   comfort
                   a
                   litle
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   goe
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   returne
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   darknesse
                   and
                   the
                   shaddow
                   of
                   death
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   a
                   land
                   of
                   darkenesse
                   ,
                   as
                   darkenesse
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   shaddow
                   of
                   death
                   without
                   any
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   light
                   bee
                   as
                   darkenesse
                   .
                
                 
                 Those
                 bee
                 the
                 most
                 
                   pleasant
                   fields
                
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 land
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   the
                   light
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Job
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   is
                   as
                   darkenesse
                   
                   it selfe
                
                 :
                 
                 There
                 shall
                 all
                 flesh
                 be
                 
                   clothed
                   with
                   wormes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   clods
                   o●
                   dust
                   .
                
                 
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 silence
                 :
                 Many
                 there
                 be
                 lying
                 together
                 
                   heapes
                   vpon
                   heapes
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Samson
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 
                   word
                   of
                   conference
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 men
                 liue
                 together
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 both
                 companie
                 &
                 conference
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 sweeten
                 
                   the
                   da●es
                   of
                   the
                   lyfe
                   of
                   their
                   vanitie
                   .
                
                 O
                 but
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 to
                 their
                 destructions
                 ,
                 such
                 perishing
                 shad●owes
                 of
                 pleasures
                 flee
                 away
                 :
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   worke
                   ,
                   nor
                   device
                   ,
                   nor
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   nor
                   wisedome
                   in
                   the
                   gra●e
                   whether
                   they
                   goe
                   .
                
                 
                 Job
                 is
                 very
                 plaine
                 concerning
                 this
                 :
                 
                   As
                   the
                   cloud
                
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                 )
                 
                   is
                   consumed
                   and
                   vanisheth
                   away
                   ,
                   so
                   hee
                   that
                   goeth
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   graue
                   ,
                   shall
                   come
                   vp
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   hee
                   shall
                   returne
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   his
                   place
                   know
                   him
                   any
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Bildad
                 considering
                 mans
                 mortalitie
                 &
                 his
                 necessitie
                 of
                 going
                 downe
                 ●o
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   wee
                   are
                   but
                   of
                   
                   yesterday
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   know
                   nothing
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                   dayes
                   on
                   earth
                   are
                   a
                   shaddow
                   ,
                
                 that
                 past
                 man
                 must
                 goe
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 :
                 Thus
                 as
                 yee
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 graue
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 nature
                 is
                 properly
                 a
                 destruction
                 :
                 Such
                 is
                 it
                 also
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 lyfe
                 were
                 not
                 partakers
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 
                 
                   To
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   graue
                   without
                   grace
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   destruction
                   .
                
              
               
                 Men
                 may
                 striue
                 by
                 artifice
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 graue
                 pleasant
                 by
                 painted
                 and
                 carved
                 stones
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 when
                 men
                 haue
                 done
                 their
                 best
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 indeed
                 but
                 a
                 
                   painted
                   destruction
                
                 .
                 
                 While
                 it
                 glistereth
                 like
                 the
                 Heavens
                 with●●t
                 .
                 ●t
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 
                   belly
                   of
                   Hell
                
                 within
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 
                   man
                   of
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 cover
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 can
                 not
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Coelo
                   tegitur
                   qui
                   non
                   habet
                   vrnam
                
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 who
                 wanteth
                 a
                 graue
                 :
                 
                 the
                 godly
                 in
                 their
                 graues
                 
                   rest
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Behold
                 what
                 a
                 mercifull
                 God
                 we
                 haue
                 ,
                 whose
                 cursings
                 by
                 grace
                 become
                 blessings
                 .
                 
                 The
                 graue
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 ward
                 house
                 for
                 malefactours
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 behold
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 turned
                 by
                 grace
                 into
                 a
                 
                   bed
                   of
                   downe
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   resting
                   place
                
                 for
                 the
                 wearied
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 
                 See
                 how
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 fearfull
                 judgements
                 hath
                 ever
                 some
                 comfort
                 infolded
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 kirnell
                 within
                 a
                 h●ske
                 .
                 
                 For
                 them
                 hee
                 can
                 keepe
                 
                   light
                   in
                   darkenesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 bring
                 
                   light
                   out
                   of
                   darkenesse
                
                 .
                 
                 For
                 them
                 he
                 can
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 find
                 out
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 destruction
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 keepe
                 salvation
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 graues
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 nature
                 are
                 destructions
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 bee
                 seene
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 doctrine
                 is
                 t●●o
                 sold
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 for
                 ●●se
                 godly
                 ,
                 secondlie
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 godly
                 let
                 them
                 bee
                 thankfull
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 changed
                 their
                 destructions
                 into
                 
                   beds
                   of
                   rest
                
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 sleepe
                 most
                 softly
                 vntill
                 the
                 great
                 blast
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 trumpet
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 speciall
                 comforts
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 godly
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 of
                 languishing
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   will
                   make
                   all
                   his
                   bed
                   in
                   his
                   sicknesse
                
                 :
                 
                 Beh●ld
                 heere
                 a
                 greater
                 comfort
                 :
                 In
                 death
                 God
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 godly
                 mans
                 bed
                 :
                 The
                 graue
                 to
                 him
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 bed
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Lord.
                 O
                 man
                 of
                 GOD
                 for
                 thy
                 graue
                 bee
                 thankfull
                 vnto
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 When
                 death
                 is
                 drawing
                 neere
                 ,
                 comfort
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 preparing
                 a
                 well
                 made
                 bed
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 .
                 
                 Blesse
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 turned
                 thy
                 destruction
                 into
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 fearfull
                 word
                 of
                 my
                 text
                 ,
                 viz.
                 destructions
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 bee
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Remembrancer
                 
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 after
                 this
                 lyfe
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 which
                 God
                 his
                 word
                 calleth
                 destruction
                 .
                 
                 While
                 they
                 heare
                 of
                 it
                 let
                 them
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                   chaire
                   of
                   ease
                
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 friends
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 time
                 .
                 O
                 mercifull
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 terrour
                 must
                 this
                 bee
                 ,
                 while
                 a
                 man
                 on
                 his
                 death
                 bed
                 perceiveth
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   GODS
                   wrath
                   ,
                   a
                   gape●ng
                   graue
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   v●prepared
                   soule
                
                 ?
                 Let
                 this
                 memorandum
                 rouse
                 vp
                 all
                 slippry
                 soules
                 so
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 this
                 lyfe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 losse
                 not
                 that
                 lyfe
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 how
                 soone
                 his
                 glasse
                 shall
                 runne
                 out
                 .
                 
                 What
                 a
                 follie
                 is
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 pleasures
                 to
                 losse
                 eternitie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 destruction
                 .
                 Happy
                 then
                 (
                 I
                 see
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 liveth
                 well
                 he●re
                 :
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 whose
                 GOD
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Thrise
                 happy
                 is
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 graue
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 salvation
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   cordiall
                   antido●
                
                 against
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 destruction
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 hath
                 Christ
                 to
                 bee
                 his
                 salvation
                 :
                 Christ
                 our
                 salvation
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 this
                 destruction
                 .
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 gotten
                 such
                 a
                 victorie
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 and
                 weakest
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 defye
                 both
                 death
                 and
                 destruction
                 with
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 boast
                 :
                 
                 
                   O
                   death
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   sting
                   ?
                   O
                   graue
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   victorie
                   ?
                
                 
                 Death
                 like
                 that
                 viper
                 of
                 Malta
                 may
                 hang
                 vpon
                 a
                 godly
                 mans
                 hand
                 :
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 purge
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 fire
                 :
                 the
                 godly
                 man
                 shall
                 shake
                 death
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 Paul
                 cast
                 the
                 v●per
                 from
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 Christ
                 their
                 graues
                 are
                 their
                 destructions
                 :
                 
                 
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   graue
                   feedeth
                   on
                   them
                   as
                   on
                   sheepe
                
                 :
                 
                 To
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 death
                 may
                 say
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 to
                 death
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   thy
                   death
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 While
                 Christs
                 friends
                 with
                 Lazarus
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 sleepe
                 into
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 wicked
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 
                   a
                   destroyed
                   
                   creature
                
                 :
                 While
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 destruction
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 is
                 
                   in
                   abstracto
                   mall
                
                 into
                 evill
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 is
                 nothing
                 there
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Carion
                   of
                   a
                   creature
                
                 .
              
               
                 VVoe
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 graue
                 is
                 a
                 destruction
                 :
                 Let
                 therefore
                 all
                 men
                 st●●e
                 so
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 they
                 goe
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 ,
                 their
                 graues
                 may
                 bee
                 
                   a
                   bed
                   of
                   rest
                
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Jf
                 the
                 graue
                 bee
                 a
                 destruction
                 to
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 damnation
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 thy
                 soule
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 Epicures
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 liue
                 ,
                 sport
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Hell
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   ●●te
                   ,
                   nor
                   sinne
                   so
                   heavy
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   divell
                   so
                   blacke
                   ,
                   nor
                   GOD
                   so
                   severe
                   as
                   Preachers
                   prattle
                
                 :
                 The
                 day
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 it
                 farre
                 other
                 wayes
                 .
                 
                 Shall
                 GOD
                 suffer
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   creation
                
                 to
                 groane
                 vnder
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ?
                 
                 Shall
                 GOD
                 him selfe
                 be
                 pressed
                 vnder
                 the
                 weight
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 
                   a
                   cart
                   laden
                   with
                   sheaues
                
                 ?
                 and
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 avenged
                 of
                 vs
                 in
                 death
                 except
                 we
                 repent
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 therefore
                 ,
                 least
                 our
                 graues
                 after
                 death
                 bee
                 our
                 destructions
                 amend
                 our
                 lyfe
                 in
                 tyme
                 :
                 Let
                 vs
                 abhorre
                 the
                 
                   filthie
                   shape
                
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 :
                 Let
                 vs
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 GOD
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 CHRIST
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 two
                 shoulders
                 that
                 shall
                 carie
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 weights
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Well
                 is
                 that
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 Bill
                 &
                 Bond
                 before
                 death
                 is
                 cancelled
                 and
                 crost
                 :
                 
                 With
                 great
                 joy
                 may
                 he
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 LORD
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 
                   haue
                   put
                   away
                   thy
                   transgression
                   like
                   a
                   cloud
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   as
                   a
                   mist
                
                 :
                 Lord
                 make
                 our
                 eyes
                 nimble
                 to
                 rip
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 bring
                 out
                 our
                 sinnes
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 get
                 a
                 
                   dead
                   stroake
                
                 before
                 wee
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 Heere
                 let
                 vs
                 obserue
                 who
                 is
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 said
                 heere
                 to
                 haue
                 delivered
                 the
                 sicke
                 from
                 their
                 destructions
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 The
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 declareth
                 plainly
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 bee
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 when
                 
                 Iohn
                 and
                 Peter
                 went
                 a
                 fishing
                 after
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 Christ
                 appeared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 toiled
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 Christs
                 command
                 they
                 cast
                 the
                 nets
                 :
                 Christ
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 draught
                 of
                 fishes
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 disciple
                 ,
                 whom
                 Jesus
                 loved
                 considering
                 the
                 draught
                 ,
                 
                 said
                 vnto
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 So
                 may
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 hath
                 beene
                 delivered
                 from
                 his
                 destructions
                 easily
                 know
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 deliver
                 him
                 but
                 the
                 LORD
                 :
                 the
                 text
                 is
                 plaine
                 heere
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   hee
                   delivered
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   destructions
                   .
                
              
               
                 Heere
                 is
                 a
                 lesson
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 angell
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 said
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sawe
                 Sarah
                 laughing
                 at
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   any
                   thing
                   too
                   hard
                   for
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
                 Christ
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 hard
                 entrie
                 of
                 rich
                 men
                 into
                 God
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 compared
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 a
                 Camell
                 thorow
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 a
                 needle
                 :
                 this
                 thereafter
                 
                 hee
                 made
                 more
                 cleare
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   men
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   with
                   GOD
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   possible
                   :
                
                 This
                 great
                 power
                 heere
                 appeareth
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 sicke
                 man
                 is
                 hard
                 at
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 death
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 brime
                 of
                 destruction
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 infinit
                 power
                 delivereth
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 destructions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vse
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 we
                 find
                 our selues
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 vs
                 haue
                 recourse
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 only
                 able
                 to
                 helpe
                 vs
                 :
                 Who
                 can
                 deliver
                 from
                 destruction
                 the
                 abstract
                 of
                 ill
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 salvation
                 ,
                 essentially
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 yea
                 goodnesse
                 it selfe
                 ?
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 deliver
                 his
                 friend
                 from
                 feare
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 evill
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 iniquities
                 of
                 his
                 heeles
                 shall
                 compasse
                 him
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 men
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 wealthy
                 boasting
                 them selues
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 riches
                 ;
                 
                 
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   can
                   by
                   any
                   meanes
                   redeeme
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   nor
                   gius
                   to
                   God
                   a
                   ransome
                   for
                   him
                
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 gold
                 
                 of
                 ●ndia
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 his
                 destructions
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 to
                 prolong
                 his
                 lyfe
                 but
                 an
                 houre
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 only
                 who
                 ga●e
                 the
                 lyfe
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 preserue
                 the
                 lyfe
                 :
                 He
                 only
                 who
                 gaue
                 the
                 lyfe
                 is
                 able
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 lyfe
                 :
                 
                 vnto
                 God
                 the
                 Lord
                 alone
                 belong
                 
                   the
                   issues
                   from
                   death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 issues
                 vnto
                 death
                 .
                 
                 In
                 his
                 mouth
                 alone
                 are
                 the
                 quickning
                 or
                 killing
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   returne
                   yee
                   children
                   of
                   men
                
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 lyfe
                 to
                 destructions
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 destruction
                 vnto
                 lyfe
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 distresses
                 and
                 greatest
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 haue
                 our
                 recourse
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 saving
                 with
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   haue
                   I
                   in
                   Heaven
                   but
                   thee
                   ?
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   on
                   earth
                   whom
                   I
                   desyre
                   besyds
                   thee
                   :
                   my
                   fi●sh
                   and
                   my
                   heart
                   faileth
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   and
                   my
                   portion
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 haue
                 heard
                 how
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 sicke
                 drewe
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 GOD
                 ,
                 while
                 none
                 could
                 help
                 them
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 
                 their
                 destructions
                 in
                 bringing
                 them
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 lyfe
                 ,
                 from
                 sicknesse
                 to
                 health
                 .
                 
                 Before
                 I
                 passe
                 foreward
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 I
                 desyre
                 you
                 all
                 to
                 consider
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 God
                 in
                 great
                 sicknesse
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 recall
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 once
                 or
                 twise
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 carefully
                 remember
                 our
                 mortalitie
                 :
                 
                 for
                 though
                 at
                 diverse
                 tymes
                 God
                 either
                 in
                 sicknesse
                 or
                 in
                 dangers
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 by
                 land
                 hath
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 delivered
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 wherein
                 long
                 since
                 wee
                 had
                 beene
                 rotten
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 these
                 bodies
                 of
                 ours
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 buriers
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 lay
                 vs
                 downe
                 into
                 our
                 destructions
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 and
                 weigh
                 well
                 the
                 matter
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 God
                 should
                 prolong
                 thy
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 bee
                 lyke
                 that
                 day
                 o●
                 losual●
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   the
                   sunne
                   stood
                   still
                   vpon
                   Gibeon
                   and
                   the
                   moone
                   in
                   the
                   valley
                   of
                   At●lon
                   ,
                
                 
                 yet
                 should
                 all
                 those
                 dayes
                 
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 
                 The
                 standing
                 sunne
                 at
                 last
                 must
                 goe
                 downe
                 :
                 
                 yea
                 though
                 God
                 should
                 bring
                 backe
                 the
                 shaddow
                 of
                 thy
                 lyfe
                 many
                 thousand
                 degrees
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 shall
                 goe
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 
                   diall
                   of
                   thy
                   mortalitie
                
                 .
                 
                 Though
                 the
                 house
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 must
                 decay
                 and
                 drop
                 thorow
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 ludging
                 for
                 eternitie
                 in
                 things
                 below
                 .
                 
                 Methuselah
                 with
                 his
                 nine
                 hundred
                 three
                 score
                 and
                 nine
                 yeeres
                 is
                 followed
                 with
                 ,
                 
                 
                   hee
                   died
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 who
                 lived
                 but
                 an
                 houre
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 sermon
                 could
                 bee
                 to
                 you
                 like
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 mourning
                 ,
                 which
                 Salomon
                 calleth
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 feasting
                 :
                 his
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   living
                   will
                   lay
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   hear●
                   :
                   A
                   feast
                   is
                   made
                   for
                   laughter
                   ,
                
                 
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 so
                 graue
                 mediations
                 .
                 
                 Laughter
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 living
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 end
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 yee
                 all
                 could
                 lay
                 well
                 this
                 my
                 sermon
                 to
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 that
                 death
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 come
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 that
                 breach
                 runne
                 away
                 with
                 your
                 soules
                 !
                 
                 Alas
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 for
                 men
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 moved
                 :
                 
                 
                   I
                   said
                   in
                   my
                   prosperitie
                
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 David
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   moved
                
                 .
                 
                 O
                 how
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 men
                 and
                 weemen
                 that
                 haue
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 wealth
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 bee
                 dissolved
                 .
                 
                 They
                 are
                 so
                 taken
                 vp
                 with
                 their
                 pleasures
                 in
                 this
                 lyfe
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 leasure
                 to
                 think
                 vpon
                 death
                 .
                 
                 Men
                 take
                 no
                 heede
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 even
                 vpon
                 the
                 brinke
                 or
                 brimme
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 fall
                 therein
                 ,
                 though
                 thousands
                 haue
                 fallen
                 before
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 J
                 compare
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 men
                 walking
                 over
                 a
                 field
                 so
                 covered
                 wich
                 f●o●
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 not
                 perceiue
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 thinke
                 
                 to
                 run
                 they
                 
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   pit
                   with
                   a
                   jumpe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 even
                 so
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 eyes
                 are
                 dazeled
                 with
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 their
                 pleasures
                 &
                 profits
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 s●ow
                 cover
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 ever
                 they
                 be
                 aware
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   rush
                   downe
                
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Many
                 like
                 
                   Mariners
                   in
                   a
                   mist
                
                 make
                 ship
                 wracke
                 in
                 the
                 calme
                 sea
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 bee
                 our
                 Pilot
                 and
                 so
                 direct
                 our
                 soules
                 into
                 this
                 perillous
                 navigation
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 death
                 wee
                 may
                 arriue
                 into
                 the
                 haven
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 where
                 wee
                 may
                 liue
                 with
                 GOD
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Well
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 ever
                 wating
                 for
                 his
                 GOD.
                 
                 Well
                 is
                 him
                 that
                 can
                 say
                 with
                 David
                 ,
                 
                 
                   when
                   I
                   awake
                
                 I
                 
                   am
                   still
                   with
                   thee
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             THIRD
             PART
             :
             THE
             SICKE
             MAN
             HIS
             SONG
             .
          
           
             VVEE
             haue
             heard
             of
             mans
             miserie
             in
             
               the
               sicke
               man
               his
               sore
            
             ,
             wee
             also
             haue
             heard
             of
             God
             his
             mercy
             in
             
               the
               sicke
               mans
               salve
            
             :
             Man
             being
             sore
             sicke
             cryed
             vnto
             God
             by
             prayer
             ,
             and
             God
             heard
             him
             and
             hee
             sent
             his
             word
             and
             healed
             him
             :
             Now
             it
             followeth
             that
             wee
             see
             what
             man
             his
             duetie
             should
             bee
             toward
             his
             GOD
             ,
             for
             delivering
             him
             from
             such
             miserie
             :
             The
             duetie
             is
             set
             downe
             into
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               workes
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
            
             :
             this
             is
             the
             sicke
             man
             his
             song
             .
          
           
             Heere
             let
             vs
             obserue
             what
             is
             the
             duetie
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             received
             health
             and
             lyfe
             from
             God
             in
             a
             most
             dangerous
             sicknesse
             ,
             it
             is
             heere
             set
             downe
             ,
             viz.
             
               that
               hee
               should
               praise
               God
               
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             God
             seeketh
             nothing
             from
             man
             for
             his
             benefits
             but
             thankes
             and
             praise
             :
          
           
             
             The
             doctrine
             is
             this
             ,
             
               GOD
               his
               yoke
               is
               easy
            
             ;
             if
             by
             our
             owne
             wickednesse
             wee
             make
             it
             not
             vneasy
             :
             there
             is
             no
             yoke
             so
             easy
             as
             
               God
               his
               yoke
            
             .
             See
             how
             for
             all
             his
             blessings
             hee
             requireth
             but
             thankes
             .
             
             After
             that
             the
             Physitian
             of
             the
             body
             hath
             vsed
             his
             cure
             ,
             whether
             it
             cure
             thee
             or
             not
             ,
             thou
             must
             giue
             him
             gold
             :
             after
             that
             thy
             God
             hath
             cured
             both
             thy
             soule
             and
             body
             ;
             He
             seeketh
             but
             thankes
             ,
             He
             craveth
             but
             a
             grandmercy
             from
             the
             heart
             :
             
             And
             yet
             alas
             ,
             hee
             who
             doeth
             most
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             least
             ,
             is
             least
             considered
             ,
             and
             worse
             payed
             of
             his
             due
             .
          
           
             First
             heere
             obsetue
             that
             the
             duetie
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             received
             his
             health
             from
             God
             is
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderfull
             workes
             :
             our
             GOD
             for
             all
             requireth
             nothing
             but
             thankes
             :
             
             Hee
             hath
             no
             neede
             of
             our
             guifts
             :
             As
             hee
             hath
             no
             
             neede
             ,
             so
             neither
             doeth
             hee
             seeke
             any
             thing
             from
             vs
             :
             
             I
             
               will
               not
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             hee
             ,
             )
             
               reproue
               thee
               for
               thy
               sacrifices
               ,
               or
               thy
               burnt
               offerings
               to
               haue
               beene
               continuallie
               before
               me●
            
             :
             
             
               I
               will
               take
               no
               bullocke
               out
               of
               thy
               house
               ,
               nor
               hee
               goates
               out
               of
               thy
               foldes
            
             :
             
             
               for
               every
               beast
               of
               the
               forrest
               is
               myne
               ,
               and
               the
               cattell
               vpon
               a
               thousand
               hils
               .
            
             
             
               I
               know
               all
               the
               fowles
               of
               the
               mountaines
               :
               and
               the
               wild
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               are
               myne
            
             :
             
             
               If
               I
               were
               hungrie
               I
               would
               not
               tell
               thee
               ,
               for
               the
               world
               is
               myne
               and
               the
               fulnesse
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             Behold
             how
             God
             will
             not
             seeke
             any
             worldly
             thing
             from
             man
             ,
             
             for
             all
             the
             world
             is
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             thereof
             .
             What
             is
             it
             then
             that
             hee
             would
             haue
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             ?
             The
             Lord
             declareth
             him
             felfe
             what
             hee
             would
             haue
             :
             
               Offer
               vnto
               God
               thankesgiving
               ,
               and
               pay
               thy
               vowes
               vnto
               the
               most
               high
            
             
             Thankefulnesse
             as
             yee
             see
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             impost
             that
             God
             requireth
             of
             vs.
             
             So
             soone
             as
             man
             hath
             received
             a
             benefite
             from
             God
             ,
             hee
             is
             
             bund
             to
             repare
             to
             his
             GOD
             with
             thankes
             :
             
             Every
             new
             benefite
             should
             bee
             vnto
             his
             soule
             like
             Sela
             in
             musicke
             ,
             a
             note
             of
             intention
             ,
             
             or
             a
             lifting
             vp
             the
             voice
             .
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             for
             all
             his
             blessings
             given
             vnto
             men
             requireth
             nothing
             but
             praise
             ,
             let
             vs
             praise
             him
             from
             our
             hearts
             
             Seeing
             God
             thinketh
             more
             of
             thanks
             then
             of
             the
             world
             and
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             thereof
             ,
             let
             vs
             bee
             carefull
             in
             this
             poynt
             of
             duetie
             .
             
             As
             the
             bird
             vpon
             the
             bush
             welcometh
             the
             day
             with
             a
             song
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             beginneth
             to
             spring
             ,
             so
             should
             wee
             welcome
             our
             God
             with
             thankes
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             wee
             see
             the
             least
             of
             his
             benefits
             begin
             to
             spring
             .
          
           
             
             For
             to
             inforce
             this
             duetie
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             wee
             must
             consider
             that
             GOD
             aboue
             all
             things
             respecteth
             his
             praise
             ,
             hee
             will
             reveale
             great
             secrets
             to
             a
             man.
             
             This
             made
             him
             reveale
             all
             his
             heart
             vnto
             Abraham
             :
             for
             the
             loue
             
             of
             his
             praise
             hee
             will
             saue
             a
             people
             
             that
             is
             worthy
             to
             bee
             destroyed
             :
             
               for
               my
               names
               sake
            
             ,
             
             (
             said
             hee
             ,
             )
             
               will
               I
               deferre
               my
               wrath
               ,
               and
               for
               my
               praise
               will
               I
               refraine
               it
               from
               thee
               that
               I
               cut
               thee
               not
               off
               .
            
             
             Moses
             his
             strongest
             argument
             ,
             while
             he
             interceeded
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             grounded
             vpon
             God
             his
             praise
             ,
             while
             hee
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             destroy
             his
             people
             :
             Lord
             ,
             (
             said
             hee
             ,
             )
             
             
               what
               will
               the
               Aegyptians
               say
            
             ?
             By
             this
             we
             may
             see
             how
             deare
             God
             his
             praise
             is
             vnto
             him
             .
             
             Behold
             how
             before
             hee
             should
             want
             praise
             hee
             will
             deferre
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             refraine
             it
             from
             sinners
             that
             deserue
             to
             bee
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             wee
             know
             that
             our
             
             God
             aboue
             all
             things
             it
             most
             desirous
             of
             praise
             ,
             
             wee
             should
             be
             most
             desirous
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             hee
             desireth
             :
             
               My
               father
            
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             servant
             of
             Naaman
             ,
             )
             
             
               If
               the
               Prophet
               had
               bid
               thee
               doe
               some
               great
               thing
               ,
               wouldest
               thou
               not
               haue
               done
               it
               ?
            
             How
             much
             more
             may
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             GOD
             had
             bid
             
             you
             doe
             some
             great
             thing
             would
             yee
             not
             haue
             done
             it
             ?
             And
             now
             seeing
             hee
             requireth
             nothing
             but
             praise
             ,
             who
             should
             refuse
             it
             .
             
             Js
             it
             not
             more
             easy
             for
             vs
             to
             praise
             GOD
             then
             it
             was
             for
             Naaman
             to
             wash
             him selfe
             seven
             tymes
             in
             the
             Jordan
             ?
             
             Man
             may
             praise
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             hote
             bed
             ,
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             in
             his
             garden
             .
             
             If
             the
             heart
             were
             sanctified
             it
             should
             bee
             no
             paine
             but
             pleasure
             to
             praise
             the
             LORD
             JAH
             .
             
             In
             this
             is
             the
             chiefe
             happinesse
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             aboue
             ,
             they
             praise
             God
             continuallie
             .
          
           
             Praise
             as
             yee
             see
             is
             that
             which
             GOD
             chiefly
             requireth
             of
             man
             for
             all
             his
             guifts
             ,
             whether
             of
             wealth
             or
             of
             health
             .
             
             But
             how
             J
             pray
             you
             is
             this
             duety
             payed
             ?
             The
             wordes
             of
             my
             text
             giue
             notice
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ;
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             The
             word
             Oh
             declareth
             plainely
             the
             vnthankfulnesse
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             When
             fooles
             because
             of
             their
             
             transgressions
             were
             afflicted
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             :
             
               Then
               they
               cryed
               vnto
               the
               LORD
               in
               their
               trouble
               .
            
             
             But
             after
             that
             God
             hath
             delivered
             them
             ,
             is
             it
             said
             that
             they
             thanked
             GOD
             for
             their
             health
             ?
             Not
             :
             what
             than
             ?
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Learne
             the
             lesson
             :
             
             Jt
             is
             a
             common
             thing
             to
             cry
             to
             God
             in
             any
             adversitie
             :
             the
             reprobate
             will
             cry
             to
             God
             in
             his
             distresse
             :
             
             but
             only
             those
             who
             are
             truely
             godly
             giue
             thanks
             for
             benefites
             received
             .
             
             Ten
             lepers
             in
             their
             miserie
             ,
             
               lifted
               vp
               their
               voyces
               ,
               crying
               ,
            
             
             
               Iesus
               master
               haue
               mercy
               on
               vs
            
             :
             But
             at
             the
             thankesgiving
             nyne
             were
             absent
             .
             
             
               Were
               there
               not
               ten
               cleansed
               ,
               said
               CHRIST
               ;
               but
               where
               are
               the
               other
               nyne
               ?
            
             
             The
             Buttler
             in
             the
             prison
             was
             comforted
             by
             Joseph
             ,
             but
             while
             hee
             was
             restored
             ,
             was
             hee
             thankfull
             ?
             N●t
             :
             While
             hee
             enjoyed
             his
             prosperitie
             according
             to
             Joseph
             his
             prophecie
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Yet
               did
               not
               the
               chiefe
               Butler
               remember
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               forgate
               
               him
            
             
             Fooles
             in
             my
             text
             were
             healed
             :
             In
             their
             afflictions
             they
             prayed
             earnestly
             ;
             they
             all
             cryed
             for
             salue
             to
             their
             ●ore
             :
             But
             what
             was
             their
             song
             ?
             J
             heare
             it
             not
             :
             but
             the
             Psalmist
             regrating
             their
             vnthankfulnesse
             cryeth
             out
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             ,
             seeing
             vnthankfulnesse
             is
             a
             disease
             wherevnto
             nyne
             or
             ten
             are
             subject
             ;
             
             let
             vs
             so
             much
             the
             more
             take
             heede
             vnto
             it
             .
             
             Let
             vs
             inure
             our selues
             to
             be
             thankfull
             to
             God
             for
             the
             least
             of
             his
             blessings
             :
             Let
             vs
             pray
             before
             we
             get
             them
             ;
             &
             let
             vs
             praise
             God
             after
             we
             haue
             gotten
             them
             ,
             before
             wee
             take
             meate
             let
             vs
             pray
             ,
             after
             meate
             let
             vs
             praise
             :
             before
             we
             preach
             let
             vs
             pray
             ,
             after
             preaching
             let
             vs
             praise
             while
             we
             put
             on
             our
             clothes
             in
             the
             morning
             let
             vs
             pray
             ,
             while
             we
             put
             them
             off
             at
             night
             let
             vs
             praise
             :
             while
             wee
             enter
             into
             a
             water
             to
             passe
             thorow
             let
             vs
             pray
             ,
             while
             wee
             are
             come
             to
             the
             yonder
             side
             let
             vs
             praise
             :
             
             while
             wee
             begin
             a
             journey
             let
             vs
             pray
             :
             while
             wee
             are
             come
             home
             againe
             let
             vs
             praise
             :
             while
             merchands
             goe
             to
             a
             market
             let
             them
             pray
             :
             while
             they
             are
             returned
             let
             them
             praise
             :
             while
             children
             are
             borne
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             let
             parents
             pray
             :
             if
             GOD
             take
             them
             to
             him selfe
             ,
             let
             them
             praise
             .
             
             Let
             vs
             all
             striue
             to
             bee
             as
             chearefull
             to
             praise
             GOD
             for
             a
             benefite
             received
             ,
             as
             wee
             were
             earnest
             in
             prayer
             to
             receiue
             the
             same
             .
             
             Let
             vs
             not
             follow
             the
             ill
             example
             of
             the
             sicke
             of
             my
             text
             :
             they
             all
             cryed
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             ,
             but
             J
             heare
             not
             a
             word
             of
             their
             thanks
             :
             only
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
            
             this
             is
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             song
             four
             severall
             tymes
             in
             the
             Psalme
             .
          
           
             
             I
             lyke
             not
             men
             that
             pay
             their
             dueties
             with
             an
             OH
             .
             
             This
             is
             a
             sure
             token
             of
             ill
             payment
             ,
             when
             the
             godly
             man
             heere
             is
             forced
             to
             
             cry
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
            
             
             Away
             with
             rents
             that
             are
             payed
             with
             an
             Oh
             
             Man
             his
             praises
             are
             the
             LORD
             his
             rents
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             be
             praised
             with
             those
             that
             praise
             him
             with
             an
             Oh.
             God
             loveth
             a
             cheerfull
             giver
             .
             As
             Hee
             giveth
             cheerfully
             ,
             so
             will
             hee
             bee
             praised
             cheerfully
             :
             God
             must
             not
             be
             praised
             with
             regrate
             .
             Jt
             is
             good
             that
             the
             godly
             lament
             ,
             that
             men
             will
             not
             praise
             the
             LORD
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             God
             will
             not
             bee
             praised
             of
             those
             that
             praise
             him
             vnwillingly
             .
             
             Such
             a
             praise
             will
             proue
             like
             that
             doeing
             of
             Ananias
             and
             Saphirah
             a
             part
             of
             the
             price
             will
             bee
             kept
             back
             ,
             
             such
             men
             can
             not
             faile
             but
             they
             shall
             lie
             to
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
             The
             second
             vse
             wee
             haue
             to
             make
             heere
             is
             ,
             that
             wee
             learne
             humilitie
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             ill
             nature
             .
             What
             a
             miserie
             is
             this
             that
             man
             by
             the
             mercie
             of
             GOD
             
             should
             be
             healed
             of
             a
             deadly
             disease
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             doe
             so
             much
             as
             to
             giue
             thankes
             to
             him
             from
             whom
             hee
             hath
             receiued
             the
             benefite
             .
          
           
             
             Jn
             the
             wicked
             we
             may
             see
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             lyke
             swine
             they
             gather
             greedily
             the
             
               acorns
               of
               God
            
             his
             benefits
             ,
             but
             beeing
             
               animalia
               prona
            
             ;
             creatures
             that
             haue
             the
             face
             headlong
             downe
             ,
             they
             snatch
             vp
             the
             gifts
             ,
             but
             can
             not
             looke
             vp
             to
             the
             giver
             with
             a
             thankfull
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             wicked
             while
             they
             are
             in
             distresse
             will
             haue
             some
             
               forme
               of
               praying
            
             ,
             but
             while
             they
             haue
             gotten
             
             their
             desire
             they
             haue
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             
               shewe
               in
               praising
            
             .
             
             Praise
             is
             a
             sorte
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             whereof
             the
             wicked
             haue
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             shew
             .
          
           
             
             Pharaoh
             could
             cry
             for
             helpe
             in
             tyme
             of
             plagues
             ;
             but
             after
             nyne
             severall
             deliverances
             I
             never
             read
             that
             he
             said
             once
             
               God
               bee
               thanked
            
             .
          
           
             
             Many
             while
             they
             are
             sicke
             will
             
             giue
             GOD
             many
             faire
             wordes
             ,
             
             which
             scripture
             calleth
             
               to
               flatter
               with
               their
               lips
            
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             forme
             of
             devotion
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             wyle
             for
             to
             winne
             out
             of
             GOD
             his
             hands
             .
             
             This
             is
             cleare
             ,
             for
             so
             soone
             as
             once
             they
             are
             free
             of
             their
             trouble
             ,
             at
             once
             they
             
               grieue
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             often
             they
             become
             worse
             ,
             lyke
             that
             man
             that
             was
             but
             for
             a
             space
             delivered
             from
             that
             divell
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             gone
             out
             for
             to
             bring
             in
             
               other
               seven
               worse
               then
               him selfe
            
             ,
             
             for
             to
             make
             his
             partie
             the
             stronger
             .
          
           
             
             Let
             those
             that
             after
             so
             many
             mercies
             giue
             libertie
             to
             their
             lusts
             consider
             well
             how
             the
             deceit
             of
             spirit
             over-reacheth
             them
             :
             let
             such
             weigh
             well
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             the
             sanctuary
             ,
             whether
             or
             not
             they
             haue
             praised
             the
             LORD
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderfull
             workes
             toward
             them
             .
          
           
             Heere
             some
             men
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             
             is
             this
             that
             is
             required
             in
             praising
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             for
             to
             say
             with
             our
             mouth
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               bee
               thanked
            
             ?
             What
             would
             the
             LORD
             haue
             more
             ?
          
           
             J
             answere
             to
             that
             ,
             GOD
             must
             haue
             more
             :
             
             
               My
               sonne
            
             .
             (
             saith
             he
             ,
             )
             
               giue
               mee
               thy
               heart
            
             .
             
             God
             indeed
             must
             bee
             praised
             with
             the
             tongue
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             called
             our
             glory
             :
             
             
               Awake
               my
               glory
            
             ,
             said
             the
             Psalmist
             vnto
             his
             tongue
             .
             
             God
             also
             must
             be
             praised
             with
             the
             heart
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             mouth
             is
             but
             a
             pranke
             ,
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             fooles
             :
             
             
               This
               people
               draw
               neere
               mee
               with
               their
               mouth
               ,
               but
               their
               hearts
               are
               farre
               from
               mee
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             A
             
               neere
               mouth
            
             ,
             with
             a
             
               heart
               a
               farre
               off
            
             is
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             LORD
             .
             
             Those
             who
             in
             singing
             Psalmes
             are
             ledde
             away
             more
             by
             sound
             ,
             than
             by
             sense
             ,
             respect
             the
             musicke
             more
             than
             matter
             :
             Such
             sing
             to
             man
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             GOD
             :
             GOD
             
             his
             praises
             must
             be
             sung
             both
             with
             heart
             and
             tongue
             .
             
             Heere
             is
             a
             reproach
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             congregation
             joyne
             not
             their
             voyces
             with
             others
             for
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             sit
             as
             if
             they
             were
             dumb
             .
             
             The
             booke
             is
             too
             deare
             for
             singing
             of
             GOD
             his
             praise
             .
             
             O
             what
             secreet
             atheisme
             ●urketh
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             !
          
           
             Jf
             men
             thought
             that
             the
             LORD
             should
             bee
             praised
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             were
             present
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             come
             in
             before
             him
             without
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             .
          
           
             
             Wee
             often
             forget
             our
             booke
             ,
             because
             wee
             forget
             that
             God
             is
             in
             his
             Church
             ;
             but
             who
             forgetteth
             to
             put
             his
             hat
             on
             his
             head
             while
             hee
             cometh
             to
             the
             Church
             ?
             Who
             forgetteth
             his
             clothes
             ?
             No
             man
             ;
             because
             before
             hee
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             hee
             remembereth
             that
             man
             will
             see
             him
             by
             the
             way
             .
             
             The
             wine
             &
             
             aile
             will
             command
             many
             to
             speak
             who
             are
             dumb
             at
             the
             service
             of
             their
             God.
             
             Many
             never
             want
             words
             but
             when
             they
             should
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             
             Filthy
             ballads
             and
             loue
             songs
             are
             vaine
             mens
             delight
             ,
             but
             
               OH
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               LORD
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             that
             men
             praise
             the
             LORD
             with
             their
             heart
             and
             tongue
             ,
             
             but
             also
             they
             must
             praise
             him
             with
             their
             lyfe
             ,
             the
             true
             tryall
             of
             the
             other
             two
             .
             
             After
             that
             the
             Psalmist
             had
             said
             that
             he
             would
             praise
             God
             that
             had
             chastned
             him
             sore
             ,
             but
             had
             kept
             him
             from
             death
             ,
             hee
             cryed
             ,
             
               Open
               to
               mee
               the
               gates
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               will
               goe
               into
               them
               and
               praise
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             To
             goe
             into
             the
             gates
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             to
             lead
             a
             good
             lyfe
             ;
             such
             only
             are
             fit
             for
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             As
             for
             those
             that
             praise
             not
             God
             in
             lyfe
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             holy
             
             in
             words
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             monstrous
             persons
             ,
             all
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             tongues
             ,
             and
             voices
             without
             hearts
             to
             thinke
             well
             ,
             without
             hands
             to
             doe
             well
             .
          
           
             
             When
             the
             for●orne
             foole
             come
             to
             his
             wits
             againe
             ,
             hee
             said
             not
             only
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               returne
               to
               my
               father
               ,
            
             but
             hee
             did
             as
             hee
             said
             .
             
             The
             sluggard
             is
             ever
             in
             feare
             of
             lyons
             :
             The
             imagination
             of
             a
             beast
             in
             the
             way
             hind●eth
             him
             from
             doeing
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Pharisees
             could
             say
             well
             but
             because
             their
             workes
             belyed
             their
             words
             ,
             
             Christ
             called
             them
             
               painted
               tombes
            
             or
             
               whited
               sepulchres
            
             .
          
           
             
             Many
             would
             content
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             service
             :
             Some
             lyke
             the
             Pharisee
             will
             paint
             the
             outward
             profession
             ,
             but
             hold
             backe
             their
             heart
             from
             GOD
             :
             
             Others
             lyke
             N●aman
             will
             bowe
             into
             the
             house
             of
             ●immon
             ,
             
             but
             keepe
             their
             heart
             as
             they
             imagine
             vnto
             God
             :
             But
             O
             fooles
             ,
             
             God
             will
             not
             lyke
             the
             pretended
             mother
             haue
             his
             service
             
             divided
             :
             God
             that
             made
             all
             must
             haue
             all
             .
             
             Seeing
             hee
             hath
             made
             the
             heart
             as
             well
             as
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             must
             haue
             both
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             our
             actions
             for
             to
             praise
             him
             .
          
           
             
             The
             whole
             man
             that
             is
             a
             continuall
             receiver
             is
             litle
             enough
             for
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             giver
             :
             Doe
             not
             the
             favors
             of
             GOD
             follow
             the
             whole
             lyfe
             of
             man
             ?
             Why
             then
             should
             not
             his
             whole
             lyfe
             bee
             framed
             for
             to
             expresse
             his
             thankfulnesse
             .
             
             Well
             is
             the
             man
             whose
             tongue
             ,
             heart
             ,
             and
             hand
             can
             sing
             to
             GOD
             with
             Jeremie
             ,
             
             
               thou
               art
               my
               praise
            
             .
          
           
             Againe
             in
             those
             words
             ,
             
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             I
             obserue
             the
             fervent
             zeale
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             
             for
             not
             only
             praise
             they
             God
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             grieved
             when
             men
             whom
             God
             hath
             blessed
             with
             wealth
             ,
             or
             health
             are
             slow
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             This
             word
             OH
             heere
             
               vox
               dolentis
            
             a
             word
             of
             mourning
             
             is
             an
             evident
             demonstration
             of
             sorrow
             .
             
             In
             my
             judgement
             true
             zeale
             is
             not
             better
             known
             then
             in
             sorrowe
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             :
             let
             every
             man
             try
             himselfe
             ,
             whether
             hee
             bee
             a
             godly
             man
             or
             not
             :
             If
             true
             godlinesse
             be
             in
             thy
             heart
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             grieved
             to
             see
             GOD
             offended
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             striue
             to
             keepe
             thy
             brother
             from
             sinne
             .
             
             This
             was
             the
             cursed
             man
             his
             language
             ,
             
               am
               I
               my
               brothers
               keeper
            
             ?
             
             When
             ever
             wee
             see
             God
             dishonoured
             or
             deprived
             of
             his
             praise
             ,
             wee
             must
             mourne
             for
             that
             sinne
             .
             
             Well
             is
             that
             soule
             that
             can
             cry
             ,
             Oh
             for
             GOD
             his
             dishonour
             :
             Woe
             to
             him
             that
             rejoyceth
             while
             God
             is
             offended
             .
          
           
             
             Many
             thinke
             the
             vices
             of
             others
             commendations
             of
             their
             vertues
             .
             If
             they
             stand
             while
             others
             fall
             either
             into
             whoredome
             ,
             or
             drunkennesse
             ,
             they
             haue
             a
             ce●taine
             joy
             
             of
             such
             filthy
             fals
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             to
             be
             praisers
             of
             their
             sobrietie
             ,
             and
             chastitie
             :
             
             But
             Oh
             is
             not
             the
             Lord
             offended
             by
             such
             sinnes
             ?
          
           
             
             Js
             not
             the
             profession
             ill
             spoken
             of
             :
             
             Js
             not
             every
             sinne
             a
             scandale
             .
             
             Is
             not
             every
             scandale
             a
             woe
             ?
             
             
               woe
               to
               the
               world
               for
               scandals
               .
            
          
           
             
             Woe
             to
             him
             that
             is
             not
             sory
             for
             sinne
             ,
             whether
             it
             bee
             in
             him selfe
             or
             in
             others
             ,
             seeing
             that
             God
             thereby
             is
             dishonoured
             .
             
             J
             will
             tell
             thee
             O
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             cry
             not
             Oh
             for
             GOD
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             God
             shall
             cause
             thee
             cry
             Oh
             in
             thy
             distresse
             .
          
           
             Againe
             in
             those
             words
             :
             
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               .
            
             I
             obserue
             how
             sensible
             the
             godly
             are
             ,
             when
             the
             least
             point
             of
             GOD
             his
             service
             is
             neglected
             .
          
           
             
             If
             a
             godly
             man
             cryeth
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             because
             hee
             seeth
             them
             flow
             vnto
             it
             ,
             how
             grieved
             will
             his
             heart
             bee
             ,
             when
             
             hee
             shall
             see
             men
             not
             only
             not
             praising
             God
             ,
             but
             dishonouring
             GOD
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             
             Many
             haue
             gotten
             health
             from
             God
             ,
             God
             in
             great
             mercy
             hath
             brought
             them
             from
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             restored
             vnto
             them
             their
             former
             strength
             ,
             
             but
             what
             thankes
             ?
             They
             haue
             
               lyke
               the
               dogge
               returned
               to
               their
               ●●nite
               againe
            
             :
             The
             drunkard
             resto●ed
             ,
             runneth
             backe
             to
             the
             taverne
             ,
             and
             the
             harlot
             to
             his
             old
             acquaintance
             ,
             
             lyke
             that
             divell
             returning
             from
             
               dry
               places
            
             vnto
             his
             house
             whence
             hee
             came
             out
             .
             
             The
             last
             of
             such
             persons
             is
             worse
             then
             their
             first
             .
             
             Good
             had
             it
             beene
             for
             many
             that
             they
             had
             never
             beene
             brought
             backe
             from
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ,
             because
             that
             after
             
               a
               newe
               t●●ke
            
             of
             their
             lyfe
             they
             dishonour
             God
             more
             then
             ever
             they
             did
             before
             .
             
             As
             Iacob
             said
             of
             Simeon
             ,
             and
             Levi
             ,
             so
             say
             I
             of
             such
             :
             
               O
               my
               soule
               come
               not
               thou
               into
               their
               secret
               :
            
             
             
             
               vnto
               their
               assembly
               mine
               honour
               bee
               thou
               not
               vnited
               .
            
          
           
             The
             vse
             ,
             
             let
             vs
             striue
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             sinne
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             make
             conscience
             of
             the
             least
             sinne
             .
             Many
             thinke
             vnthankfulnesse
             to
             GOD
             no
             sinne
             .
             
             The
             
               leav●n
               of
               the
               Pharisees
            
             hath
             sowred
             the
             whole
             lumpe
             of
             many
             mens
             hearts
             :
             Jf
             they
             bee
             not
             Adulterers
             ;
             but
             can
             fast
             and
             giue
             almes
             ,
             at
             once
             they
             will
             thanke
             GOD
             that
             they
             are
             not
             lyke
             other
             men
             .
             
             GOD
             desyreth
             no
             such
             thankes
             ,
             when
             man
             praiseth
             GOD
             for
             his
             owne
             goodnesse
             :
             But
             OH
             
               that
               m●●
               would
               praise
               the
               LORD
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               workes
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
            
             
             Let
             man
             praise
             GOD
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             owne
             goodnesse
             there
             is
             no
             matter
             of
             praise
             .
             
             What
             can
             bee
             said
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             
               a
               m●●st●u●us
               cloath
            
             ?
             
             Such
             is
             
               all
               our
               righteousnesse
            
             .
          
           
           
             
             Let
             vs
             also
             obserue
             heere
             another
             lesson
             :
             The
             deliverance
             from
             death
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             from
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             also
             called
             a
             
               wonderfull
               worke
            
             :
             for
             while
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
            
             it
             is
             cleare
             that
             the
             deliverance
             from
             death
             in
             sicknesse
             is
             from
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             our
             GOD.
             
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             :
             let
             all
             those
             who
             are
             sicke
             haue
             recourse
             vnto
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             
             by
             which
             only
             wee
             haue
             health
             .
             
             When
             wee
             seeke
             health
             from
             God
             ,
             let
             vs
             say
             ,
             
               for
               thy
               goodnesse
               sake
               O
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
             The
             second
             vse
             I
             make
             of
             those
             words
             is
             for
             them
             that
             are
             recouered
             of
             their
             sickenesse
             .
             
             Let
             such
             learne
             to
             bee
             good
             seing
             their
             health
             is
             from
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             A
             lyfe
             given
             in
             goodnesse
             should
             not
             bee
             spent
             in
             wickednesse
             :
             
               The
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               inviteth
               all
               men
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             Againe
             obserue
             heere
             that
             great
             must
             bee
             that
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             bringeth
             man
             backe
             from
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             :
             The
             preservation
             of
             mans
             lyfe
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             is
             also
             called
             
               a
               wonderfull
               worke
            
             .
             Js
             it
             not
             a
             great
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             spare
             the
             lyfe
             of
             a
             rebellious
             foole
             ?
             What
             a
             wonder
             is
             this
             in
             God
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             lyfe
             of
             man
             should
             be
             so
             precious
             in
             his
             sight
             ?
             
             Is
             not
             man
             naturally
             the
             enemie
             of
             God
             ?
             It
             must
             bee
             a
             great
             goodnesse
             that
             will
             make
             a
             man
             spare
             his
             enemie
             his
             lyfe
             :
             And
             
               who
               ,
            
             (
             said
             Saul
             to
             David
             ,
             )
             
             )
             
               finding
               his
               enemie
               will
               let
               him
               goe
               well
               away
               ?
            
             
             O
             but
             in
             God
             then
             must
             be
             a
             
               wonderfull
               goodnesse
            
             ,
             in
             that
             not
             onely
             he
             spareth
             his
             enemie
             ,
             but
             ▪
             which
             is
             more
             euen
             preserueth
             the
             life
             of
             his
             enemie
             .
             Did
             not
             God
             dye
             for
             his
             enemies
             ?
             did
             he
             not
             suffer
             for
             them
             by
             
             whom
             hee
             suffered
             ?
             
             By
             this
             meanes
             (
             such
             was
             his
             goodnesse
             )
             
               hee
               heaped
               vpon
               their
               heads
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
            
             
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             St.
             Augustine
             saith
             ,
             
               vrentes
               poenitentiae
               gemitus
            
             ,
             the
             burning
             sighs
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
             
             Who
             can
             not
             bee
             but
             burnt
             with
             sighs
             ,
             while
             hee
             considereth
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             GOD
             that
             hath
             rendered
             him
             so
             mekle
             good
             for
             so
             mekle
             ill
             ?
             What
             a
             great
             mercie
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             GOD
             should
             prolong
             the
             lyfe
             of
             a
             sinner
             but
             an
             houre
             .
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             :
             seeing
             the
             deliverance
             from
             death
             and
             destruction
             is
             called
             a
             wonderfull
             work
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             is
             so
             indeede
             ,
             let
             vs
             wonder
             at
             it
             :
             when
             J
             arose
             out
             of
             that
             deadly
             fever
             ;
             Anno
             1626
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             J
             fand
             my
             winding
             sheete
             wrapped
             together
             into
             my
             studie
             amongst
             my
             bookes
             ,
             J
             began
             to
             wonder
             at
             GOD
             his
             great
             worke
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             wonderfull
             .
             
             
             But
             alace
             we
             wonder
             at
             God
             his
             works
             of
             mercie
             ,
             as
             at
             other
             common
             worldly
             thinges
             but
             for
             a
             litle
             space
             .
             
             From
             thence
             is
             the
             proverb
             ,
             
               A
               wonder
               lasteth
               but
               nyne
               nights
               into
               a
               city
            
             :
             Fy
             vpon
             vs
             that
             can
             not
             wonder
             still
             at
             the
             wonderfull
             works
             of
             our
             GOD.
             
          
           
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             Pala
             in
             Niphal
             signifieth
             both
             
               admirabile
               &
               occuitum
            
             ,
             that
             is
             both
             secret
             &
             wonderfull
             ,
             a
             fit
             word
             for
             to
             declare
             the
             worke
             to
             be
             wonderfull
             :
             indeede
             David
             speaking
             of
             his
             making
             in
             the
             belly
             ,
             vseth
             this
             word
             :
             
               I
               will
               praise
               thee
            
             ,
             
             (
             said
             hee
             ,
             )
             
               for
               I
               am
               fearfully
               and
               wonderfully
               mad●
            
             :
             Likewise
             in
             another
             Psalme
             ,
             speaking
             how
             Christ
             the
             stone
             ,
             which
             the
             builders
             refused
             ,
             was
             become
             the
             head
             stone
             of
             the
             corner
             ,
             
             he
             said
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Lords
               doing
               it
               is
               marveilous
               or
               wonderfull
               in
               our
               eyes
            
             :
             So
             heere
             the
             bringing
             from
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             is
             called
             a
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             GOD
             tovvard
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
           
             Obserue
             the
             lesson
             :
             
             only
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             are
             wonderfull
             .
             
             Men
             may
             wonder
             at
             some
             workes
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             no
             works
             of
             men
             are
             wonderfull
             :
             No
             created
             wisdome
             can
             fill
             a
             worke
             with
             wonder
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             man
             can
             doe
             ,
             but
             man
             may
             come
             after
             and
             doe
             better
             :
             
               plus
               vident
               oculi
               quam
               oculus
            
             :
             many
             eyes
             see
             better
             than
             one
             :
             This
             is
             true
             amongst
             men
             .
             
             But
             all
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             can
             not
             perceiue
             that
             God
             in
             any
             worke
             hath
             either
             beene
             defectuous
             or
             superfluous
             :
             
             Looke
             vp
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             sunne
             in
             his
             goings
             :
             Behold
             how
             in
             the
             spring
             he
             commeth
             slowly
             by
             degrees
             till
             our
             day
             be
             at
             the
             longest
             :
             Behold
             and
             wonder
             at
             such
             slownesse
             in
             such
             a
             swiftnesse
             :
             If
             hee
             were
             not
             slow
             in
             such
             swiftnesse
             ,
             what
             fearfull
             changes
             should
             ensue
             ?
             If
             from
             the
             
               elleventh
               of
               December
            
             in
             the
             space
             of
             a
             day
             the
             sunne
             should
             be
             into
             that
             part
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             is
             seene
             into
             the
             
               elleventh
               of
               Iune
            
             ,
             what
             discorder
             
             should
             be
             in
             the
             creatures
             below
             ?
             All
             men
             know
             how
             dangerous
             are
             sudden
             changes
             from
             heate
             to
             cold
             ,
             and
             from
             cold
             to
             heate
             .
             
             Behold
             then
             and
             wonder
             how
             the
             Creator
             hath
             so
             ruled
             that
             Bridgroome
             of
             light
             ,
             
             that
             no
             man
             can
             imagine
             how
             his
             course
             could
             be
             changed
             for
             a
             better
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             speake
             of
             the
             sea
             tide
             ,
             
             which
             made
             that
             most
             subtile
             searcher
             of
             secrets
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             to
             haue
             drowned
             him selfe
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             whose
             motion
             hee
             could
             not
             vnderstand
             ?
             
             As
             for
             the
             earth
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             so
             wonderfull
             that
             no
             man
             tell
             wherevpon
             it
             hath
             beene
             founded
             .
             Tell
             me
             O
             thou
             most
             learned
             Philosopher
             ,
             what
             can
             vphold
             such
             a
             heavy
             masse
             ?
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             that
             is
             founded
             vpon
             its
             Centre
             .
             But
             what
             is
             that
             centre
             but
             a
             point
             ?
             What
             beareth
             vp
             that
             point
             that
             beareth
             vp
             all
             the
             rest
             ?
             But
             how
             can
             a
             point
             bee
             a
             fundation
             of
             so
             hudge
             a
             masse
             ?
             
             But
             imagine
             a
             man
             standing
             in
             the
             centre
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             
             should
             be
             his
             situation
             ?
             According
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             both
             his
             head
             should
             be
             vpward
             ,
             and
             his
             feete
             should
             be
             vpward
             ?
             Now
             what
             braine
             is
             able
             to
             conceiue
             this
             ?
             Some
             may
             think
             all
             this
             to
             be
             very
             easy
             :
             but
             God
             did
             propound
             it
             vnto
             Job
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             argument
             :
             
             Wherevpon
             ,
             (
             said
             Hee
             ,
             )
             
               are
               the
               fundations
               of
               the
               earth
               fastened
            
             ?
          
           
             
             We
             must
             therefore
             confesse
             ,
             that
             this
             worke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             earthly
             ,
             is
             so
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             it
             overfloweth
             all
             humane
             capacitie
             .
             
             When
             a
             vessell
             is
             filled
             to
             the
             brimme
             ,
             it
             must
             at
             last
             overflow
             .
             When
             our
             heart
             is
             filled
             with
             that
             which
             is
             wonderfull
             ,
             the
             wonders
             which
             we
             can
             not
             containe
             must
             runne
             over
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             J
             say
             more
             ?
             Behold
             O
             man
             all
             the
             par●es
             of
             the
             mekle
             world
             ,
             bend
             thy
             wits
             ,
             and
             see
             where
             thou
             can
             correct
             God
             his
             wisedome
             .
             Come
             fo●ward
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             and
             teach
             him
             a
             lesson
             if
             thou
             can
             :
             If
             not
             ,
             confesse
             that
             his
             workes
             are
             wonderfull
             ,
             and
             
             that
             thou
             is
             filled
             with
             wondering
             ,
             so
             that
             GODS
             wonders
             in
             thy
             heart
             doe
             overflow
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             mekle
             world
             ,
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             man
             ,
             the
             litle
             world
             .
             
             Behold
             the
             fabricke
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             his
             browes
             ,
             his
             eares
             ,
             his
             eyes
             ,
             his
             nose
             ,
             his
             mouth
             :
             Behold
             the
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             God
             :
             Teach
             GOD
             a
             lesson
             if
             thou
             can
             .
             
             Wilt
             thou
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             mouth
             had
             beene
             best
             in
             his
             brow
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             nose
             had
             beene
             best
             behind
             his
             eare
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             eyes
             had
             beene
             more
             fitly
             into
             his
             chinne
             ?
             No
             not
             .
             There
             is
             no
             part
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             devised
             to
             b●●
             better
             then
             it
             is
             :
             the
             worke
             is
             vvonderfull
             ,
             and
             therfore
             say
             that
             thou
             art
             filled
             with
             wondring
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               workes
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             To
             come
             from
             the
             body
             to
             consider
             God
             his
             workings
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             declare
             them
             .
             Who
             shall
             not
             
             wonder
             to
             consider
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             soule
             ?
             
             J
             admire
             the
             mind
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             the
             will
             and
             the
             affections
             agreeing
             ,
             discording
             ,
             considering
             ,
             judging
             ,
             loving
             ,
             or
             hating
             ,
             making
             the
             body
             to
             laugh
             ,
             or
             to
             weepe
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             spirit
             is
             disposed
             
             Consider
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             furnishing
             the
             body
             with
             fiue
             watches
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             guard
             for
             its
             preservation
             :
             viz
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             smelling
             ,
             feeling
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             and
             touching
             ,
             all
             set
             about
             the
             body
             for
             its
             preservation
             ,
             for
             as
             many
             watches
             ,
             to
             tell
             who
             is
             a
             foe
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             a
             friend
             .
          
           
             
             The
             worke
             is
             so
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             while
             I
             consider
             it
             ,
             my
             spirit
             doth
             overflow
             with
             wondering
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               workes
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             seeing
             the
             curing
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             body
             is
             called
             a
             wonderfull
             worke
             ,
             how
             wonderfull
             must
             the
             curing
             of
             the
             sicke
             soule
             
             be
             ?
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             and
             for
             others
             also
             CHRIST
             the
             Saviour
             of
             soules
             ,
             was
             called
             Wonderfull
             :
             
               Vnto
               vs
               a
               child
               is
               borne
               ,
            
             
             (
             said
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             )
             
               and
               his
               name
               shall
               bee
               called
            
             WONDERFVLL
             :
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             only
             filled
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             the
             Heavens
             with
             wondering
             .
             
             The
             Heavens
             at
             the
             first
             could
             not
             well
             perceiue
             ,
             
             how
             
               by
               God
               his
               stripes
               man
               should
               haue
               health
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Cherubins
             ,
             which
             represented
             the
             Angels
             had
             their
             heads
             ever
             bowed
             toward
             the
             Mercy-seat
             ,
             for
             to
             see
             the
             calling
             and
             healing
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             The
             fellowship
             of
             that
             mysterie
             had
             beene
             hid
             in
             God
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             :
             But
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             vnto
             them
             
               by
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             sawe
             God
             his
             promise
             accomplished
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             they
             all
             with
             one
             voyce
             praised
             God
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderfull
             workes
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             :
             All
             the
             spirits
             of
             Heaven
             
             did
             praise
             Him
             that
             day
             with
             that
             divine
             song
             :
             
             
               Glory
               bee
               to
               GOD
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               peace
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               toward
               men
               good
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
             But
             what
             shall
             J
             say
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             much
             beholden
             vnto
             God
             ?
             Hath
             not
             God
             created
             vs
             ?
             Hath
             he
             not
             redeemed
             vs
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             sonne
             ?
             Hath
             hee
             not
             delivered
             vs
             from
             many
             dangers
             at
             home
             and
             a
             field
             ?
             
             Hath
             bee
             not
             made
             
               all
               our
               bed
               in
               our
               sickenesse
               ?
            
             Hath
             he
             not
             brought
             vs
             backe
             from
             the
             doores
             of
             death
             ?
             But
             where
             is
             our
             thankfulnesse
             ?
             I
             say
             againe
             ,
             OH
             where
             is
             our
             thankfulnesse
             ?
             
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               workes
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             bee
             glory
             and
             Majestie
             ,
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             power
             ;
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             AMEN
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16535-e210
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Bernar.
             super
             Cant.
             
          
           
             
               Qu●rit
               a●●●a●
               ver●u●
               ,
               cui
               consentiat
               a●
               corre●i●●em
               ,
               〈◊〉
               illumi●n●●ur
               ad
               cognitionē
               ,
               cui
               innitatur
               ad
               virtutem
               ,
               quo
               res
               .
               ●nctur
               ad
               sipienti●m
               cui
               〈◊〉
               tur
               ad
               de●●rem
               ,
               cui
               ●●●●tetur
               ad
               s●●u●●illa●●●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               s●uatur
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             v.
             35.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Libri
               Liberi
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16535-e960
           
             Gen.
             4.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             ad
             Pam●nach
             .
             Epist.
             5.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16535-e1100
           
             Exod.
             33.
             
             ●1
             .
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             v.
             19.
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             v
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             101
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             3
             v.
             10
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             1●
             v
             11
             ,
          
           
             
               Jude
               .
               v.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Note
               .
               Act.
            
             4.
             v.
             36.
             
             Mark.
             3.
             
             ●7
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             20
             v.
             10.
             v.
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10
             ,
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Leut.
             19.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             33.
             v.
             3●
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             24
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
          
           
             1.
             
             King
             22
             ,
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             6.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             33
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Hose
             .
             6.
             v
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Jere.
             1.
             v
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Isa.
            
             62
             ▪
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             20.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3
             v
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             30
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Kings
             9.
             vi
             .
             1.
             
             Act.
             26
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             v.
             25.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             v
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             v.
             2
             ,
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Luk.
             12
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Heb.
            
             6.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37
             v.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             129.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             5.
             v.
             3
             ,
          
           
             Iob.
             5.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             2.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Tit.
            
             2
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             34
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iude.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 doctrine
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isay.
             66.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             :
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             22.
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ionah
             .
             1.
             v.
             11.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iosh.
             7.
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             v.
             12
             ,
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             8.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             10.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             4
             v
             8.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             7
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               The
               use
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23.
             v.
             21
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             v.
             55
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             14.
             v.
             44
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen
             ,
             41.
             v
             25.
             
          
           
             v
             23.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 vse
              
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             Sam.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             .
             23.
             v.
             35.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam
             6.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Nehem.
             13.
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3
             v.
             39.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             1.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             2.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             8.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             14.
             v.
             70.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Amos.
             2
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Amos.
             1.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             1.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             1.
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             2.
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             33
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             34.
             ,
             v.
             19
             
          
           
             Iob.
             2.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             9.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             v.
             39.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             18
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             3.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Math.
             25.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Esth.
             3.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             6.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             28.
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             18.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioshu
             .
             7.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             4.
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9
             v.
             2●
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King
             22.
             v.
             21
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             v.
             24.
             
             Exon.
             14
             v.
             27.
             
             Num.
             16
             v.
             31.
             
             Iona.
             1.
             v.
             4.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             v.
             24.
             2.
             
             King.
             ●
             .
             v.
             24.
             2.
             
             King.
             2.
             v.
             3●
             .
             Act.
             1●
             .
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Math.
             27.
             v.
             5.
             1.
             
             King.
             16.
             v.
             18
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             .
             26.
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             9
             ,
             v.
             34.
             
             Dan.
             5.
             v.
             4
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Zeph.
             2.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iona.
             3.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             16
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             10.
             v.
             2
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             1.
             v.
             10.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             1.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ezod
             .
             14
             v.
             27.
             
             Act.
             5.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
               19.
               v.
               26.
               
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.
             v.
             29.
             
             Levit.
             10.
             v.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Iam.
               4.
               v.
               14.
               
               Isan
               .
               22
               Psal.
               90.
               v.
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 vse
              
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             13.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 doctrine
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudge
             .
             12.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             26.
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             41
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Din.
             1.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A●t
             .
             23.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             ●●
             .
             v.
             37.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             v.
             18.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             v.
             30
             
          
           
             v.
             31.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Lam.
               4.
               v.
               6.
               
            
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               Lam.
               2.
               v.
               20.
               
               Lam.
               2.
               v.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Lam.
             4.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             11.
             v.
             20
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             v.
             34.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             5.
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 doctrine
              
               .
            
          
           
             Iudg.
             9.
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             v.
             15
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal
             37.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             ●umb
             .
             11.
             v.
             34
             ▪
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             v.
             11.
             v.
             12
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 vse
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             
             V.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Math.
             1●
             v.
             29.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               1
               ●or
               .
               10
               v.
               27.
               
            
          
           
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             18.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Levit●●
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             7.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               1●
               September
            
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             16
             v.
             30.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             v.
             18
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             v.
             14.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             ●
             .
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15
             v.
             55.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             102
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             7.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             9.
             v.
             2●
             .
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             3
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●0●
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             5.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             6.
             v
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             .
             7.
             v.
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             107
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ion.
             1.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 vse
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               Proverb●7
               ●7
               .
               v.
               1
            
          
           
             Psal.
             108
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             24.
             v.
             31
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             v.
             5
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             26.
             v
             81.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             28
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Th●
             3
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             6.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 vse
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             3.
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             v.
             29
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.
             v.
             1
             Isa
             63.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             ●4
             .
             v.
             20
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             4
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               in
               ●sal
            
             .
             74.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             v.
             25.
             
             Ier.
             17.
             v.
             5.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Proverb
               .
               18.
               v.
               24
            
             
               The
               5
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ionah
             .
             1.
             v.
             5
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             18.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             ●2
             .
             v.
             32
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               21.
               v.
               16.
               
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Psal
             104
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             107
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             5.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ion.
             1.
             v.
             6
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             4.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             No●e
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2●
             .
             v.
             2●
             .
          
           
             Obiectiō
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             v.
             5
             Psal.
             16.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             120.
             v
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             137.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22
             ,
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             4●
             .
             v
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             102.
             v.
             24
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             20.
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             4.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             31
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             22
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             v
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             v
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             3.
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
               .
               Note
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             v.
             9
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             2
             v
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             143.
             v.
             10
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             v.
             9
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             33
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudg
             10.
             v.
             10
             
          
           
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             v.
             12
             
          
           
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iob
             7.
             v.
             20.
             
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             10.
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             v.
             13
             
          
           
             v.
             14.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             20.1
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5
             9.3
             .
             Numb
             .
             16.
             v.
             32
             
               Note
               .
               Gen.
            
             19.
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23.
             v.
             10
             
          
           
             Iob.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             3.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             34.
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             5
             v.
             26.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             4.
             v.
             35.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Prou.
            
             16.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             5.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             King.
             4.
             v.
             33.
             v.
             34.
             
          
           
             v.
             34.
             
          
           
             v.
             35.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             31.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Rom.
               1.
               v.
               16.
               
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             7.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             105.
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             37.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             v.
             5.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The●
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             v.
             3.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             13.
             v.
             21
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             ●
             .
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             18.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             11.
             v.
             44.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             20.
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             48.
             v.
             19
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             2●
             .
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             10.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             20.10
             .
          
           
             Hezek
             .
             37.3
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             13.
             v.
             3●
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             v.
             20.
             
             Luk.
             17
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             v.
             15
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             4
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             5
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             6
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             7
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             19.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Iob.
             33
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             v.
             25
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Chro.
             18.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             22.
             v.
             ●2
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sam.
             6.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             v.
             6
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             8
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             6.
             v.
             63.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             King
             22.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             24.
             v.
             12.
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             24.10
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             9
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             4.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             King.
             20.
             v.
             23
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Notes
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
               .
               Note
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             2.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             11.
             v.
             30.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             v.
             3.
             
             Prou.
             27.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             7.
             
             ●
             .
             12.
             
             
               Note
               .
               Exod.
            
             7.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             ●
             .
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             v.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             1.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             v.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             v
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             v.
             19
             
          
           
             Deut.
             3.
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Proverb
            
             3●
             v.
             15.
             
             ●
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob
             10.
             v.
             20.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             7.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             15
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Eccles
             9
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             9
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Io●
             .
             7.
             v
             9.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             8.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               Ion.
               2.
               v.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.
             v
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             :
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             42.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             ●
             5
             v.
             55
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●8
             .
             v.
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             H●s
             .
             1●
             .
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             11.
             v.
             ●1
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57
             .
             ●
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             R●●
             .
             8.
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             2
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             v
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             44.
             v.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             21
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Not●
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 doctrine
              
               .
            
             
               ●en
               .
               18
               v
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               N●●
               .
            
             
               Mark.
               10.
               v
               ,
               27
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 .
                 vse
              
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 vse
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               N
               te
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               Psal.
               90
               v.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             Psal.
             37
             v.
             2●
             .
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             10
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             Eccl●s
             .
             7
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             10
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             N●●e
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             3
             v.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             13●
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 doctrine
              
               .
            
             
               Math.
               11.
               v.
               30.
               
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50
             v.
             8
             
          
           
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             v.
             11.
             
          
           
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sela
             frō
             Salal
             to
             lift
             vp
             .
             Vatable
             
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             48.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             4.
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             5.
             v
             :
             13
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             17
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             40
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             Th●
             2
             vse
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             v.
             36.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Math.
             12
             v.
             45.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             57
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             29.
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             N●te
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             118.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             v.
             18
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat
             2●
             .
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             5
             v.
             ●8
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             1
             King.
             ●
             v.
             ●●
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
               .
               Note
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Luck
             .
             11
             :
             v
             24.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gen
             4●
             v.
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             64.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             The
             1
             vse
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             2
             vse
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam
             24.
             v
             19.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vse
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             139
             v.
             14
             
          
           
             Psal.
             118
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             38.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             9.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isa
             53.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             v
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Luke●
             .
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             41.
             v.
             3.